attribute_v by_o heretic_n to_o ancient_a and_o good_a author_n among_o which_o we_o may_v number_v one_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v the_o fiducia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o bell._n in_o his_o book_n the_o scrip._n eccles_n declare_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o suppositious_a and_o none_o of_o bishop_n fisher_n on_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v nevertheless_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o matter_n stand_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresay_a homily_n and_o admit_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o authentical_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_o assure_v that_o the_o word_n by_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o admit_v such_o a_o comodious_a exposition_n as_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fovour_n the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o rather_o impugn_v and_o it_o confute_v it_o first_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o include_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o word_n only_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v which_o difference_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n in_o every_o place_n where_o it_o exi_v but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o place_n it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o passion_n visible_a mortal_a and_o with_o it_o entire_a local_a extension_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_a impassable_a and_o unextend_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v spiritual_a yea_o and_o not_o altogether_o improper_o especial_o take_v it_o with_o a_o relation_n or_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o body_n perfect_o extend_v in_o the_o manner_n above_o declare_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o blood_n bone_n sin_n woe_n limb_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o extension_n or_o motion_n of_o these_o part_n as_o the_o cite_a word_n do_v signify_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v call_v it_o his_o spiritual_a body_n from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v infer_v &_o conclude_v that_o noething_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o all_o which_o be_v noething_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o without_o extension_n and_o not_o in_o a_o corporal_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yea_o and_o very_o comformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n dout_v not_o to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n both_o corruptible_a &_o spiritual_a 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o seminatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a surget_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n in_o it_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o it_o have_v not_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accidental_a difference_n which_o it_o have_v in_o it_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n &_o which_o the_o same_o body_n receive_v in_o the_o resurrection_n not_o have_v have_v they_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v more_o difficulty_n &_o show_n of_o repugnance_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n then_o the_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o author_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o desert_n both_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o eucharist_n also_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v consequenter_fw-la an_o other_o passage_n or_o two_o which_o plain_o declare_v that_o similitude_n to_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o so_o he_o add_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o israelist_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o goste_o meake_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o goste_o drink_v because_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n that_o feed_v they_o 40._o year_n and_o shat_z water_n which_o from_o the_o stome_n do_v follow_v have_v signification_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o his_o blood_n that_o now_o be_v offer_v daily_a in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o say_v he_o which_o we_o offer_v not_o bodily_a but_o goste_o but_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o alfric_n put_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o catholic_a christian_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v but_o a_o signification_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n express_o affirm_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o bodily_a but_o only_o spiritual_o or_o figurativelie_o with_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o aver_v priest_n to_o offer_v daily_a and_o of_o which_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o foresay_a water_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o which_o as_o be_v every_o day_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o altar_n even_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v real_o and_o true_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o although_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n call_v if_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o they_o absent_a as_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v but_o true_o and_o real_o present_a as_o those_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v and_o diverse_a time_n repeat_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o eucharist_n by_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_n do_v evident_o convince_v suppose_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v real_o true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o wine_n which_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v hallow_v show_v one_o thing_n without_o to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o another_o thing_n with_o in_o to_o believe_v mind_n without_o they_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_v and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n throu_fw-fr '_o gostelie_o mystery_n and_o afterwards_o these_o word_n do_v follow_v we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o christ_n hallow_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housell_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v this_o his_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o suffer_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v trou_fw-fr '_o in_o visible_a might_n the_o breed_v to_o his_o own_o hodie_fw-la the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n which_o word_n how_o plain_o they_o be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o violent_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n may_v easy_o perceive_v consider_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o turn_v by_o invisible_a might_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o both_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a divine_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o transsubantiation_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o exist_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n &_o figure_n neither_o of_o which_o nevertelesse_a be_v deny_v by_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v but_o contrarilie_o they_o express_o and_o absolute_o aver_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o although_o they_o call_v it_o his_o spiritual_a body_n yet_o doubtless_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o nourish_v the_o receiver_n spiritual_o yet_o they_o never_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n or_o to_o be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o reformer_n common_o do_v and_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o particular_a most_o expresselie_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n fourtlie_o the_o word_n allege_v call_v
the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o power_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o and_o we_o with_o such_o obscure_a new_a find_v fragment_n as_o this_o with_o which_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n he_o fill_v his_o own_o head_n and_o we_o with_o proclamationes_fw-la neither_o disprove_v over_o doctrine_n nor_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o altercation_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o his_o questionablie_o and_o faulty_a ware_n from_o hence_o sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o paragraffe_v that_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o word_n look_v say_v he_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o miserable_o their_o church_n be_v divide_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o knight_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v exact_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o boisterous_a affirmation_n i_o find_v that_o as_o he_o charge_v most_o false_o the_o romanist_n of_o division_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cyte_v be_v also_o most_o deceitful_a in_o regard_n he_o produce_v they_o as_o if_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o soresayd_a point_n and_o consequent_o as_o if_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whereas_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o cite_a author_n have_v any_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n profess_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o of_o they_o only_o differ_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o unless_o it_o be_v caietan_n who_o meaning_n i_o will_v explicate_v in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o scholastical_a divine_v affirm_v some_z other_o among_o which_o scotus_fw-la be_v one_o or_o rather_o scotus_fw-la alone_o be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o dermination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evidentlie_o convince_v and_o constrain_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n other_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o perhaps_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o most_o ancient_a time_n but_o since_o invent_v but_o not_o obstand_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o these_o particular_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o which_o the_o knigth_n cite_v impugn_v trannssubstantiation_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o they_o all_o expresselie_o avouche_v and_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v where_o sir_n humfrey_n eye_n be_v when_o he_o read_v and_o rehearse_v they_o and_o as_o for_o cardinal_n aliaco_fw-it he_o do_v not_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n nor_o yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o author_n in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v only_o tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v put_v his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v more_o common_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n only_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o absolute_o cease_v or_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v of_o his_o true_a meaning_n it_o can_v only_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o author_n who_o i_o have_v exactelie_o read_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o define_v by_o the_o church_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v nor_o be_v evidentlie_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transsubstanciation_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v actuallie_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o her_o faith_n therein_o suppose_v that_o a_o act_n may_v consist_v with_o possibility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o nature_n itself_o yield_v infinity_n example_n especial_o in_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o indifferent_a or_o free_a cause_n but_o not_o obstand_v this_o division_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v be_v only_o in_o accidental_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o reformer_n make_v nothing_o for_o sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n yet_o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v his_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o either_o expresselie_o contain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o especial_o that_o be_v dutand_v in_o his_o rational_a and_o cameracensis_n speak_v so_o plain_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o breed_v and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o so_o impudent_a that_o perceive_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v venture_v to_o produce_v that_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v it_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o confusion_n especial_o consider_v with_o how_o small_a sincerity_n he_o have_v deal_v in_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a author_n as_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o bellarmin_n page_n 111._o where_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o he_o shameful_o bely_v the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v not_o those_o word_n merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la cite_v and_o english_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o scotus_n of_o who_o opinion_n he_o there_o treat_v make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o although_o to_o he_o the_o scripture_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v force_v one_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n yet_o merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o may_v with_o just_a cause_n be_v doubt_v whether_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o express_o by_o scripture_n as_o they_o may_v constrain_v any_o man_n not_o refractorie_a to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v far_o different_a matter_n as_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o very_a desirous_a to_o deceive_v may_v easy_o understand_v 23._o secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scotus_n non_fw-la extare_fw-la ullum_fw-la locum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressun_fw-it ut_fw-la sine_fw-la eccles_n determinatione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantia_fw-la tiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la improbabile_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quam_fw-la adduximus_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la clara_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cogere_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la prosteruum_fw-la ta_fw-la a_fw-fr ita_fw-la sit_fw-la merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v homines_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la qualis_fw-la in_o primi_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sentiant_fw-la 3._o addit_fw-la scotus_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cath._n in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la scripturan_n declaravit_fw-la ex_fw-la seriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la declarata_fw-la manifesten_v probari_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la bell._n lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi euch._n c._n 23._o and_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n if_o not_o worse_o do_v he_o abuse_v
meaning_n of_o this_o author_n both_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o our_o adversary_n take_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v which_o be_v this_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v so_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v the_o fraud_n will_v easy_o appear_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o this_o our_o profess_a adversary_n of_o truth_n who_o not_o content_a with_o this_o have_v also_o like_o a_o cheat_a gramster_n to_o mend_v his_o ill_a game_n drop_v a_o card_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n nostra_fw-la which_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n but_o this_o but_o a_o poor_a trick_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v only_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a instruction_n i_o will_v punctual_o rehearse_v the_o author_n word_n concern_v his_o true_a meaning_n as_o well_o those_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v omit_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o the_o rest_n thus_o he_o say_v doceamus_fw-la quod_fw-la citra_fw-la patrum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la ab_fw-la eisdem_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la nemo_fw-la probabit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nudis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verhis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quempiam_fw-la his_fw-la temporibus_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la consecrare_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la haec_fw-la ambigua_fw-la fit_a sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la certitudo_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la haheatur_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verbis_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o usu_fw-la tanti_fw-la temporis_fw-la quem_fw-la illi_fw-la posteris_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o noman_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n themselves_o that_o any_o man_n in_o these_o our_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a but_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o euangell_n as_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o long_a time_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o tergiversation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o never_o make_v question_n but_o that_o true_a catholic_a prest_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v true_o consecrate_v and_o make_v present_a the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o our_o adversary_n pretende_v to_o prove_v only_o intend_v by_o this_o pasage_n and_o other_o to_o declare_v against_o his_o adversary_n martin_n luther_n that_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o truth_n expecial_o when_o the_o word_n be_v obscure_a and_o subiet_a to_o diverse_a sense_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o page_n 172._o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dixerim_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verbis_fw-la pertinacius_fw-la adhaereat_fw-la spreta_fw-la patrum_fw-la interpretatione_n quemadmodum_fw-la lutherus_n fecit_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o interpretationem_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la nihili_fw-la pendens_fw-la &_o nuditati_fw-la verborum_fw-la infistens_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la velint_fw-la convincendum_fw-la therefore_o quoth_v b._n fistier_n i_o say_v these_o thinh_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v over_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n themselves_o as_o luther_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o use_n and_o interpretation_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o insist_v in_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o the_o ensue_a page_n he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o that_o be_v manifest_v which_o afore_o we_o promise_v to_o sbow_n to_o wit_n that_o long_o continue_v custom_n and_o concord_v exposition_n of_o father_n none_o dissent_v do_v yield_v more_o solid_a certainty_n how_o any_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o bare_a word_n which_o may_v be_v variouf_o detort_v by_o contentious_a people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o all_o which_o word_n it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a and_o manifest_a that_o this_o author_n never_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o our_o false_a adversary_n do_v endevore_fw-mi to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n for_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o exposition_n of_o father_n if_o any_o contensious_a person_n shall_v obstinate_o deny_v it_o as_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v evident_o declare_v and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n which_o in_o english_a be_v these_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n put_v there_o by_o which_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o our_o mass_n i_o say_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o honest_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n he_o omittes_fw-la the_o next_o word_n follow_v not_o obstand_v they_o belong_v to_o te_fw-fr integrity_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n and_o also_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n may_v more_o clear_o understand_v the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o although_o say_v he_o christ_n make_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o rhe_n wine_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o word_n here_o set_v down_o that_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o attempt_v the_o same_o do_v effect_n it_o in_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v the_o author_n absolute_o affirm_v not_o that_o priest_n do_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o christ_n effect_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o say_v there_o that_o be_v among_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n math._n and_o in_o which_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v not_o contain_v there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o same_o can_v be_v conclude_v of_o priest_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o expresselie_o aver_n that_o by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o by_o those_o word_n rehearse_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o interpret_v according_o to_o the_o exposition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o make_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v firm_o prove_v and_o establish_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v utter_v those_o word_n which_o sir_n hunfrey_n also_o cit_v though_o not_o entire_o to_o wit_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la probari_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o either_o lie_v man_n or_o priest_n as_o often_o at_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o business_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v since_o that_o neither_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n immetiatelie_o after_o this_o i_o say_v he_o subionines_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n this_o ensue_a clause_n by_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o faith_n of_o consecration_n as_o the_o note_n in_o his_o margin_n do_v declare_v do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o upon_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o father_n themselves_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v so_o to_o interpret_v this_o part_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o judge_v it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n that_o whosoever_o now_o will_v introduce_v either_o a_o other_o sense_n or_o a_o other_o use_n he_o shall_v utterlie_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n the_o former_a father_n do_v deliver_v this_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o plain_o do_v bishop_n fisher_n explicate_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v somat_v more_o obscure_o so_o that_o now_o
s._n cyrill_n with_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o ephesus_n what_o greece_n with_o they_o what_o egypt_n and_o what_o s._n hierome_n himself_o whoe_o publish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o not_o obstand_v some_o err_v in_o this_o by_o ignorance_n neverthebesse_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o open_o contradicte_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v believe_v &_o confess_v thus_o pascasius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o venerable_a and_o virtuous_a abbot_n testify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o his_o day_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o english_a nor_o live_v just_a in_o the_o time_n of_o alfric_n yet_o he_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n be_v bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v the_o year_n 900._o yea_o it_o may_v be_v pascasius_fw-la be_v yet_o alive_a when_o alfric_n be_v abbot_n and_o consequent_o when_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v write_v those_o epistle_n which_o they_o produce_v in_o his_o name_n concern_v this_o matter_n so_o that_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o pascasius_fw-la a_o forcible_a argument_n be_v make_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n cauld_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v so_o public_a and_o common_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o pass_v if_o any_o pass_v betwixt_o pascasius_fw-la and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o alfric_n if_o he_o do_v ever_o write_v they_o and_o how_o beit_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o pascasius_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o or_o about_o his_o time_n who_o argue_v &_o write_v in_o a_o unaccustomed_a and_o new_a manner_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o particular_o joannes_n scotus_n bertrame_n and_o frudegarde_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o read_v pascasius_fw-la fulbertus_n stephanus_n eduensis_n &_o other_o who_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o broacher_n of_o this_o question_n do_v never_o absolute_o aver_v and_o maintain_v any_o assertion_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a existence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o make_v a_o school_n question_n of_o it_o argue_v the_o matter_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la and_o that_o not_o determinate_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o whether_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o rather_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o true_o his_o and_z true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n thou_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a manner_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o name_v author_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o or_o about_o pascasius_fw-la time_n do_v plain_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n above_o cite_a affirm_v that_o not_o obstand_v some_o err_v by_o ignorance_n yet_o that_o none_o do_v open_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o scotus_n frudegard_n or_o bertrame_n be_v ever_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o person_n in_o any_o council_n or_o otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o only_o deliver_v their_o doubt_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n as_o at_o the_o least_o in_o frudegard_n in_o particular_a do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o responsion_n of_o pascasius_fw-la to_o his_o epistle_n say_v thus_o quaeris_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la multi_fw-la dubitant_fw-la you_o inquire_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o many_o doubt_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n pascasius_fw-la say_v to_o frudegard_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la velim_fw-la relegas_fw-la libellum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o read_v my_o book_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v read_v in_o time_n past_a and_o if_o you_o reprehend_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o to_o reviewe_v it_o and_o final_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v to_o frudegard_n in_o this_o manner_n quapropter_fw-la charissime_fw-la wherefore_o most_o dear_o belove_v do_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o mystery_n which_o christ_n the_o truth_n itself_o have_v of_o himself_o bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o although_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o disdain_v to_o be_v sacrifyce_v daily_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o true_a host_n now_o that_o the_o same_o frudegardus_fw-la doubt_n be_v only_a whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v plain_a by_o pascasius_fw-la anser_fw-la say_v thus_o almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o my_o flesh_n or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o think_v he_o intimate_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o his_o own_o propter_fw-la body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o hang_v en_fw-fr the_fw-fr cross_n nor_o any_o other_o blood_n then_o that_o which_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o then_o be_v in_o his_o body_n no_o man_n therefore_o which_o be_v sound_o wise_a do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n have_v any_o other_o flesh_n or_o blood_n then_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o foresay_a exposition_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o frudegard_n ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la quaeso_fw-la te_fw-la last_o i_o pray_v fallow_a not_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o tripartite_a or_o triple_a body_n of_o christ._n do_v not_o mingle_v salt_n nor_o honey_n in_o it_o as_o some_o will_v do_v not_o add_v nor_o substracte_v any_o thing_n but_o believe_v and_o understand_v it_o all_o as_o christ_n institute_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o scotus_n and_o bertrame_v althou_a '_o their_o book_n have_v hen_n reprove_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o fallow_a that_o their_o author_n do_v direct_o and_o absolute_o impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o they_o only_o deliver_v their_o mind_n in_o a_o doubtful_a obscure_a and_o ill_o sound_v manner_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o danger_n they_o be_v just_o prohibit_v the_o only_a the_o council_n of_o vercelle_v the_o other_o by_o the_o purgatory_n index_n howbe_v it_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o bertram_n which_o with_o a_o pious_a interpretation_n may_v not_o pass_v among_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o proof_n that_o in_o pascasius_fw-la time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o only_o some_o incident_a doubt_n make_v by_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o in_o a_o discussive_a manner_n not_o as_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o now_o by_o this_o same_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v above_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pascasius_fw-la &_o lanfranc_n and_o other_o the_o false_a archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o apparent_a falsity_n for_o that_o in_o the_o 79._o page_n of_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o a_o jesuit_n challenge_n he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o affirm_v that_o till_o the_o day_n of_o lanfranc_n this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n continue_v still_o in_o debate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n he_o call_v he_o ratrannus_n or_o joannes_n scotus_n as_o that_o of_o pascasius_fw-la this_o audacious_a affirmation_n of_o usher_n i_o say_v be_v clear_o condemn_v of_o falsity_n by_o the_o same_o pascasius_fw-la who_o he_o cit_v and_o who_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v testifyes_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o contradict_v by_o any_o except_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n but_o believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n althou_fw-mi some_o say_v he_o do_v err_v in_o the_o same_o by_o ignorance_n and_o this_o only_a
by_o our_o adversary_n the_o knight_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o which_o clear_o declare_v his_o mind_n tothe_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o precedent_a word_n be_v these_o dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la nocte_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la azinum_fw-la aut_fw-la typus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o night_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v unleavine_v bread_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o then_o immediate_o ensue_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n after_o which_o alsoe_o immediate_o follow_v sed_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la invocatione_n &_o gratia_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la antistitis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la precationum_fw-la &_o divinorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la interuentum_fw-la panis_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la vinum_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la convertitur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la but_o both_o then_o and_o now_o by_o invocation_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o omnipotent_a prelate_n of_o sacred_a rity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o intervention_n of_o sacred_a prayer_n and_o divine_a oracle_n the_o bread_n true_o be_v counuert_v and_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n itself_o but_o the_o wine_n into_o to_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o word_n the_o learned_a and_o prudent_a reader_n can_v not_o but_o see_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o plain_o specify_v which_o may_v abundant_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o patriarch_n meaning_n and_o that_o no_o man_n live_v except_v such_o a_o lad_n of_o mettle_n as_o the_o courageous_a knight_n will_v have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o this_o so_o quite_o opposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n multa_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la caena_n audiuntur_fw-la apud_fw-la vas_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la displicent_fw-la jerem._n patriarchâ—…_n especial_o the_o second_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n maintain_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o displease_v the_o grecian_n one_o of_o which_o doubtless_o and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v in_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o jerimie_n the_o patriarcke_n maintain_v in_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o same_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v yet_o more_o express_a word_n of_o the_o same_o patriarch_n say_v thus_o statuit_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mutari_fw-la conseeratione_n facta_fw-la panem_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vinum_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o say_v he_o defin_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n metavallomena_n in_o these_o place_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n or_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v manifest_o the_o monstrate_v the_o grecian_a patriarch_n to_o maintain_v that_o same_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o romanist_n in_o latin_a call_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o preposterousnes_n of_o the_o iniudicious_a knight_n in_o make_v use_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n for_o his_o own_o contrary_a position_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o 232._o page_n of_o his_o devious_a way_n allege_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o same_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o relate_v his_o word_n in_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o german_a doctor_n cap._n 1._o where_o according_a to_o his_o relation_n the_o patriarch_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o fellow_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n fot_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n hear_v any_o of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o knight_n rehearse_n that_o author_n word_n but_o yet_o corrupt_o for_o first_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o those_o negative_a word_n we_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o this_o affirmative_a invocation_n do_v propor_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o he_o primary_o and_o most_o immediate_o which_o word_n sir_n humphrey_n leave_v out_o but_o invocation_n make_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o proper_o invocation_n but_o accidental_o and_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v by_o grace_n or_o favour_n which_o latter_a word_n alsoe_o the_o knight_n partly_o mangle_v and_o partly_o omit_v second_o the_o patriarch_n dot_z not_o say_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o hear_v their_o invocator_n but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o exaudire_fw-la that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o grant_v by_o their_o own_o power_n the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o betwixt_o audire_fw-la &_o exaudire_fw-la that_o his_o hear_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o one_o undouble_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a yet_o of_o the_o exaudition_n or_o hear_n with_o a_o grant_n doubt_n may_v be_v make_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o saint_n or_o no_o in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o intercessor_n between_o we_o and_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o grant_v out_o request_v but_o only_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o exaudire_fw-la that_o be_v not_o so_o hear_v we_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a or_o by_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o grecian_a patriarch_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v in_o general_a term_n grant_v invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v that_o which_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_v reformer_n it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o alsoe_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n anser_fw-la as_o particular_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n pag_n 102._o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o mass_n mentionem_fw-la beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n facimus_fw-la laudes_fw-la eius_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la petentes_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la implorantes_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la mortuisque_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o very_a 21._o chapter_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n where_o the_o patriarch_n have_v these_o word_n haec_fw-la meditatio_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fit_n &_o depraedicatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la exclamamus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la dominam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_n &_o ad_fw-la dominam_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la tersancta_fw-la domina_fw-la deipara_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercede_v peccatoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la autem_fw-la angelos_n omnes_fw-la caelestes_fw-la potestates_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o archangelorum_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meditation_n be_v now_o make_v &_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o both_o cry_n aloud_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n true_o thrice_o holy_a lady_n mother_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o sinner_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a angeles_n all_v you_o celestial_a power_n of_o holy_a
the_o body_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o body_n gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n but_o the_o reformer_n profess_v to_o receive_v no_o such_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n endue_v with_o all_o the_o property_n and_o dimension_n of_o a_o true_a body_n though_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o so_o there_o be_v such_o small_a affinity_n between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o foresay_a place_n and_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o s._n humphrey_n nor_o those_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o extant_a and_o their_o faith_n public_o profess_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v further_o deduce_v how_o vain_a a_o flourish_n the_o knight_n make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 97._o page_n be_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v visible_o know_v and_o general_o publish_v not_o in_o pryvate_a corner_n but_o in_o public_a library_n not_o in_o obscure_a assembly_n but_o in_o open_a church_n and_o general_a congregation_n of_o our_o own_o country_n in_o the_o dark_a age_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n all_o which_o deduction_n be_v most_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a first_o for_o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a writing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o i_o have_v make_v most_o manifest_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o false_a brag_n of_o the_o knight_n to_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v visible_o know_v and_o general_o profess_v in_o his_o country_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o all_o the_o arethmatik_a he_o can_v use_v religion_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n confess_v by_o sir_n h._n to_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o whole_a some_o of_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v sound_o by_o he_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n and_o homily_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o number_n of_o two_o whereas_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_fw-mi be_v true_o and_o unfainedlie_o above_o twice_o as_o many_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o romanist_n as_o mass_n prayer_n in_o latin_a water_n mix_v to_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalis_fw-la offer_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n the_o pronounce_v of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a premise_n out_o of_o which_o any_o such_o illation_n of_o the_o knight_n can_v be_v collect_v but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o so_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o say_v the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v be_v general_o publish_v not_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o in_o public_a library_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n ground_v his_o say_n only_o upon_o the_o foresay_a writing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o truth_n to_o omit_v that_o if_o as_o the_o knight_n affirm_v there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mangle_v in_o the_o foresay_a library_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n can_v come_v by_o any_o more_o true_a manuscript_n than_o that_o raze_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o discover_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o blot_v &_o deface_v do_v contain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o copy_n now_o of_o late_o translate_v in_o to_o english_a and_o print_v by_o they_o and_o also_o we_o may_v further_o suspect_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n mention_v as_o mangle_v and_o raze_v be_v the_o only_a true_a original_n and_o that_o the_o transsumpt_n of_o alfrickes_n sermon_n now_o publish_v in_o english_a be_v alter_v and_o change_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o copy_n all_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o my_o own_o further_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o matter_n as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o this_o business_n hang_v together_o to_o wit_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v the_o foresay_a homily_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 98._o affirm_v that_o they_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v in_o that_o same_o homily_n suggest_v transubstantiation_n by_o two_o feign_a miracle_n now_o if_o in_o that_o homily_n there_o be_v two_o miracle_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v true_o produce_v by_o the_o knight_n against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o here_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o juggle_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o more_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v how_o that_o old_a musty_a copy_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a language_n can_v make_v two_o such_o monstrous_a jump_v as_o first_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o old_a saxon_a in_o to_o english_a and_o then_o out_o of_o exiter_n into_o oxon_n even_o just_a at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o m._n fox_n have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o fornish_n of_o his_o moulie_a monument_n certain_o i_o hold_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a brother_n ever_o commit_v beside_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o savoure_n rank_a of_o forgery_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n raze_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o alfricks_n epistle_n to_o wolstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o saxon_a copy_n of_o exiter_n as_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v notobstanding_a other_o say_v they_o have_v the_o supply_n from_o worcester_n and_o i_o demand_v further_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o mention_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n be_v never_o take_v away_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o rather_o add_v by_o swinglius_n oecolampadius_n or_o bucer_n or_o some_o other_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o potatorie_a confraternitie_n more_n d._n james_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a epistle_n so_o raze_v be_v entitle_v de_n consuetudine_fw-la monachorum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o doctor_n out_o of_o fox_n relate_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o bodily_a presence_n 55._o quibus_fw-la speramus_fw-la nos_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la prodesse_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sciamus_fw-la aliis_fw-la minime_fw-la placuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la consultum_fw-la semper_fw-la si_fw-la lere_n &_o non_fw-la aperire_fw-la subiectis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la divina_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la praeco_fw-la tacet_fw-la quis_fw-la judicem_fw-la venturum_fw-la enuntiet_fw-la d._n james_n detect_v part_n 2._o pag._n 55._o now_o what_o connexion_n the_o bodily_a or_o unbodilie_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o monk_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o except_v these_o two_o great_a doctor_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v not_o imagine_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o word_n relate_v by_o james_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o correction_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o sure_o alfrick_n be_v a_o abbot_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v far_o more_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o have_v write_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a person_n they_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o against_o the_o same_o final_o fox_n refer_v the_o translation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o year_n 996._o yet_o james_n affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n wolstan_fw-mi to_o who_o alfrick_n write_v his_o epistle_n concern_v that_o business_n be_v a_o about_o the_o year_n 1054._o which_o year_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v sir_n humphrey_n be_v assure_v that_o till_o he_o clear_v these_o difficulty_n this_o his_o newfound_a writing_n carry_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o romanist_n and_o so_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o say_v that_o till_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n can_v produce_v some_o authentical_a author_n before_o luther_n who_o without_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o illation_n do_v teach_v plain_o these_o negative_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n
species_n or_o kind_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o saint_n thomas_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o patronise_a sir_n humfreys_n new_a tenet_n maintain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n now_o touch_v lyra_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v deceiptfullie_o omit_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o include_v the_o very_a reason_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o change_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n thomas_n allege_v in_o part_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n declare_v 11._o fit_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la duplici_fw-la specie_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la dabatur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la modo_fw-la datur_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la sacerdos_n tamen_fw-la celebrans_fw-la accipit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la lira_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o so_o that_o both_o these_o author_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o for_o we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o perceive_v that_o he_o now_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o cite_v they_o as_o also_o the_o author_n follow_v to_o the_o word_n of_o arboreus_n but_o now_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kynde_n be_v abolish_v sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o author_n reason_n of_o the_o abolishment_n to_o wit_v this_o 8.11_o propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la quae_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la contingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la arb._n theos_n lib._n 8.11_o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v happen_v and_o which_o yet_o may_v happen_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o taper_n to_o who_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v that_o which_o follow_v videlicet_fw-la this_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v danger_n of_o sacrilege_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la no_o danger_n do_v occur_v nor_o any_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v direct_o impugn_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 24._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o beside_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o for_o cassander_n although_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o romanist_n cir_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la itaque_fw-la confici_fw-la puto_fw-la hanc_fw-la integram_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la communicationem_fw-la etsi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la ei_fw-la communicationi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la tantum_fw-la specie_fw-la fit_a etiamsi_fw-la mandato_fw-la contraria_fw-la non_fw-la putetur_fw-la multis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la anteponendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cass_n loco_fw-la cir_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o stand_v for_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o subsustance_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o neither_o hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kynde_n nor_o yet_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o treaty_n page_n 1046._o do_v plain_o either_o suppose_v or_o insinuate_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v private_a or_o extraordinary_a communion_n he_o himself_o relate_v diverse_a example_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v to_o use_v cassander_n authority_n for_o diverse_a respect_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o drift_n in_o this_o place_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o same_o cassander_n lean_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v change_v as_o less_o perfect_a &_o legitimate_a than_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o need_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o cite_a author_n and_o of_o sir_n humfrey_n proceed_n about_o they_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n that_o direct_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o require_v so_o exact_v a_o discussion_n as_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v why_o the_o reformer_n shall_v stand_v so_o peremptory_o against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n suppose_v that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o both_o these_o together_o be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n as_o true_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o tavern_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v yet_o far_o that_o according_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o it_o be_v clear_o unpossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n more_o in_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o one_o alone_a especial_o suppose_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o this_o i_o say_v have_v cause_v i_o many_o time_n to_o wonder_n even_o yet_o persuade_v myself_o the_o novellist_n can_v have_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o contentious_a spirit_n to_o stand_v so_o nice_o upon_o this_o puntillio_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o refractory_a proceed_n of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v yet_o seem_v more_o unreasonable_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o although_o vasquez_n and_o some_o other_o roman_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o great_a fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v lawful_o practise_v as_o our_o precisian_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v here_o malicious_o inculcate_v but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o true_a definition_n thereof_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o consecrate_a form_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n institute_v by_o god_n as_o also_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o although_o they_o mean_v only_o by_o faith_n it_o do_v follow_v infallible_o that_o unless_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v die_v again_o by_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n or_o that_o his_o perfect_a and_o entire_a body_n be_v not_o there_o receive_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o it_o do_v i_o say_v necessary_o follow_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o there_o be_v christ_n blood_n with_o his_o body_n and_o so_o a_o perfect_a communion_n of_o they_o both_o receive_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n the_o parahraph_n follow_v be_v about_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o which_o point_n sir_n humphrey_n say_v true_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o council_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n for_o latin_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unknown_a language_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o general_a language_n a_o know_a speech_n more_o use_v than_o any_o one_o language_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o uncoth_a unto_o they_o then_o
testify_v in_o these_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n impres_n in_o thomae_fw-la caietani_fw-la commentarijs_fw-la in_o d._n tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 122_o art_n 4._o omnino_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la errores_fw-la qui_fw-la fraud_n haereticorum_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la ut_fw-la notatur_fw-la in_o expurg_n index_n lib._n prohib_o p._n 89._o geneu_fw-fr impres_n the_o epistle_n of_o walricus_n be_v suppositious_a which_o be_v paove_v to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v superscribe_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n the_o first_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v before_o walricus_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o second_o nicolas_n be_v not_o bear_v till_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o such_o a_o holy_a bishop_n as_o walricus_n be_v shall_v commend_v marriage_n in_o other_o priest_n who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o unmarried_a chastity_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n be_v a_o false_a record_n as_o contain_v a_o improbable_a yea_o a_o moral_o impossible_a relation_n it_o be_v just_o condemn_v with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la to_o omit_v that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v authentical_a the_o reformer_n will_v gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o bargain_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v express_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o priest_n at_o the_o least_o after_o ordination_n can_v lawful_o marry_v six_o it_o be_v false_a that_o bertram_n whole_a book_n be_v condemn_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n approve_v by_o the_o censurer_n of_o book_n insert_v in_o the_o index_n of_o quiroya_n publish_v by_o joannes_n pappus_n a_o reform_v deform_v divine_a with_o certain_a odious_a preface_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v &_o print_v at_o argentin_n 1609._o in_o the_o 17._o page_n of_o which_o index_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v or_o alter_v in_o the_o read_n or_o to_o be_v expound_v benigneous_o and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o foresay_a doctor_n of_o douai_n express_o declare_v that_o bertram_n often_o time_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o disputation_n teach_v catholic_a transubstantiation_n plain_o enough_o use_v the_o word_n convertere_fw-la mutare_fw-la commutare_fw-la permutare_fw-la transponere_fw-la creaturam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o illiricus_fw-la compel_v with_o the_o plainness_n of_o those_o word_n confess_v there_o be_v in_o bertram_n semina_fw-la transsubstantiationis_fw-la seed_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o the_o same_o dowacene_n doctor_n conclude_v that_o those_o difficult_a place_n which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o chief_o be_v two_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v celebrate_v or_o do_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v god_n be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o that_o those_o sentence_n be_v insert_v by_o heretic_n who_o print_v that_o book_n first_o at_o colen_n 1532._o &_o after_o at_o basil_n 1550._o &_o 1555._o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o record_n of_o the_o reformer_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n or_o false_a gloss_n add_v unto_o it_o but_o rather_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n against_o they_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v blot_v it_o out_o have_v do_v they_o no_o injury_n but_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n seventhlie_a i_o say_v to_o the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o baptizme_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anselme_n that_o many_o passage_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o censurer_n of_o book_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v in_o a_o erroneous_a sense_n &_o so_o scandalize_v or_o give_v occasion_n of_o error_n either_o to_o the_o simple_a or_o malicious_a reader_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o sound_n sense_n contain_v no_o false_a doctrine_n &_o so_o may_v be_v leave_v uncorrect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o corruption_n &_o malignity_n of_o the_o tyme._n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a &_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v right_o recite_v by_o sir_n hum._n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v by_o own_o merit_n which_o sentence_n in_o a_o true_a meaning_n be_v no_o record_n of_o the_o reformer_n &_o in_o a_o false_a meaning_n it_o be_v better_a blot_v out_o they_o leave_v in_o and_o such_o diligence_n argue_v no_o ill_a conscience_n but_o a_o motherlie_a care_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o here_o child_n 8._o we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a already_o touch_v the_o credit_n of_o cassander_n who_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n hold_v for_o false_a record_n either_o in_o part_n or_o totalitie_n and_o he_o make_v such_o preposterous_a gloss_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hymn_n as_o the_o index_n note_v in_o one_o place_n that_o all_o his_o whole_a scholium_fw-la be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o like_o a_o commentary_n contrary_n to_o the_o text_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n what_o true_o this_o man_n be_v who_o be_v so_o far_o in_o sir_n humfreys_n book_n i_o say_v that_o although_o we_o hold_v not_o cassander_n for_o a_o romanist_n as_o be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n for_o diverse_a singular_a position_n nevertheless_o the_o knight_n can_v iustelie_o brag_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o work_n which_o i_o have_v see_v &_o read_v in_o part_n that_o he_o expresselie_o defend_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o most_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o &_o the_o reformer_n as_o also_o because_o in_o a_o great_a part_n even_o of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o sir_n hum._n cite_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a abuse_v &_o either_o corrupt_v or_o detort_v by_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n howbeit_o in_o respect_n he_o profess_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pacifer_fw-la &_o mediator_n betwixt_o we_o he_o can_v not_o but_o lean_v some_o thing_n to_o their_o side_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o little_a that_o i_o perceive_v by_o one_o of_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v small_a thanks_n for_o his_o pain_n from_o some_o of_o the_o faction_n &_o therefore_o be_v most_o sharpelie_o handle_v by_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o dissimulation_n imposture_n interruption_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o like_a a_o infortunate_a man_n who_o by_o his_o great_a labour_n &_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o content_v both_o party_n contend_v neither_o a_o just_a punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o as_o destitute_a of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o part_n confess_v in_o his_o general_a preface_n presume_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o sublime_a subject_n sans_o a_o guide_n the_o basilean_a edition_n of_o polidor_n virgil_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1544._o compare_v with_o other_o former_a &_o the_o most_o ancient_a edition_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sectary_n &_o so_o no_o true_a record_n can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o confraternitie_n and_o such_o be_v that_o passage_n which_o the_o inquisitour_n command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v this_o all_o most_o all_o ancient_a father_n condemn_a image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n this_o sentence_n as_o false_a &_o foist_v into_o the_o foresay_a basilian_n edition_n be_v iustelie_o cast_v out_o as_o none_o of_o the_o author_n doctrine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o vehementlie_o suspect_v for_o none_o of_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n itself_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o can_v afford_v no_o record_n at_o all_o for_o the_o reform_a divinity_n for_o that_o he_o expresselie_o relate_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n deduce_v it_o historicallie_o from_o the_o most_o primative_a time_n langius_n or_o langus_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n among_o the_o romanist_n &_o so_o he_o yield_v no_o record_n of_o credit_n and_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v but_o a_o pedantical_a annotator_n &_o as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o lutheran_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o sir_n humfreys_n religion_n nor_o of_o we_o as_o for_o ferus_fw-la certain_v it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o his_o edition_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v mighty_o corrupt_v particular_o that_o of_o mogunce_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v &_o so_o the_o record_v draw_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o
expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o sect_n &_o that_o have_v expound_v they_o we_o approve_v one_o &_o reprove_v the_o other_o by_o a_o few_o authority_n &_o brief_a reason_n for_o neither_o epistolar_n brevity_n do_v permit_v nor_o any_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o insert_v prolix_a testimony_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o argument_n of_o disputation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a people_n but_o seduce_v do_v not_o pertinatious_o insist_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o depravation_n but_o rather_o have_v hear_v &_o understand_v reason_n desire_v humble_o to_o return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n few_o thing_n will_v suffice_v but_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o contention_n &_o determine_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v althou_fw-mi many_o reason_n shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o divinitus_fw-la wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v divine_o sanctify_v by_o preistlie_a ministration_n be_v infallible_o incomprehensible_o &_o admirable_o by_o operation_n of_o supernatural_a power_n convert_v in_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n then selue_o remain_v with_o some_o other_o quality_n lest_o the_o receiver_n shall_v abhor_v crude_a &_o cruent_a thing_n cruda_n &_o cruenta_fw-la &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o credent_n or_o believer_n may_v receive_v more_o ample_a reward_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o exist_v nevertheless_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n illeso_fw-la immortal_a unuiolated_a entire_a incontaminated_a unhurt_a so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o true_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o proporty_n of_o true_a nature_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o the_o same_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o comprehend_v this_o faith_n from_o ancient_a time_n do_v hold_v and_o now_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o diffuse_v throù_fw-fr the_fw-fr whole_a world_n be_v name_v catholic_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o euangill_n receive_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chalis_fw-la of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clear_a manner_n speak_v lanfranc_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o place_n and_o page_n 346._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v thus_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o scripture_n say_v he_o although_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o most_o excellent_a tower_n of_o authority_n which_o those_o do_v which_o we_o call_v prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o now_o we_o have_v all_o faithful_a people_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o from_o privative_a time_n a_o primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la and_o page_n 347._o the_o same_o lanfranc_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o berengarie_n add_v thus_o more_o ower_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o believe_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o every_o nation_n for_o all_o those_o who_o rejoice_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v christian_n do_v glory_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n body_n receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n inquire_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v knouledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o of_o our_o writing_n inquire_v of_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n or_o of_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o nation_n what_o soever_o &_o they_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n furthermore_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v false_a either_o there_o never_o be_v catholic_a church_n or_o she_o have_v perish_v nothing_o be_v more_o efficatious_a for_o the_o perish_v of_o soul_n than_o a_o pernicious_a error_n but_o no_o catholic_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n either_o be_v not_o or_o that_o she_o have_v perish_v in_o this_o plain_a sort_n testifyes_n lanfranc_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v he_o do_v not_o include_v his_o own_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o suppose_v he_o live_v &_o write_v this_o the_o very_a next_o age_n follow_v the_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n die_v to_o wit_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o leventh_o century_n it_o be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a impudency_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alfric_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v commone_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n further_o more_o pascasius_fw-la rathbertus_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v althoù_fw-fr i_o find_v he_o not_o name_v by_o pascasius_fw-la &_o he_o have_v alsoe_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o one_o frudegard_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 26._o caenantibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o write_n pascasius_fw-la most_o plain_o defend_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n most_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o same_o in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n i_o need_v not_o relate_v his_o word_n for_o every_o particular_a because_o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o author_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o romanist_n and_o flat_a against_o they_o in_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v some_o general_a word_n of_o his_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n for_o after_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n mathewe_n thus_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la habes_fw-la amantissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v most_o love_a brother_n thou_o haste_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o little_a book_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n compendious_o note_v by_o which_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v such_o thing_n in_o rashness_n of_o speech_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n but_o that_o i_o have_v propose_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o such_o as_o demand_v they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o cease_v i_o pray_v to_o believe_v with_o such_o as_o they_o be_v if_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o divine_a wurde_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o to_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o those_o for_o till_o this_o present_a no_o man_n be_v read_v to_o have_v err_v in_o they_o except_o those_o who_o err_v about_o christ_n himself_o notobstand_v many_o doubt_a or_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o afterwards_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n say_v thus_o qua_fw-la expleta_fw-la voce_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v pronounce_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n we_o all_o with_o one_o consonant_a voice_n say_v amen_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n do_v pray_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o she_o pray_v for_o whereby_o let_v he_o who_o will_v rather_o contradict_v this_o then_o believe_v it_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n himself_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o nefarious_a and_o detestable_a villainy_n to_o pray_v with_o all_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o which_o universal_o all_o in_o every_o place_n do_v teach_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o he_o himself_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n doubt_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o any_o thing_n although_o we_o see_v not_o with_o carnal_a yes_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v see_v alsoe_o what_o pope_n gregory_n hould_v of_o this_o what_o
image_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o image_n of_o gentilicall_a philosopher_n and_o because_o also_o he_o put_v a_o crown_n upon_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o in_o a_o ethnicall_a manner_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o s._n epihanius_n heres_fw-la 27._o explicate_v those_o heretic_n gentilium_fw-la ministeria_fw-la perficiebant_fw-la they_o sacrify_v unto_o all_o those_o image_n to_o wit_n of_o pythagoras_n &_o aristotle_n together_o with_o christ_n image_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pedigree_n contain_v a_o error_n in_o in_o heraldry_n and_o prove_v no_o true_a descent_n in_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o be_v about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n pope_n leo_n tell_v we_o say_v the_o knight_n that_o the_o manicheis_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n use_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n videlicet_fw-la in_o bread_n only_o quad_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tegendam_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la manichei_n nostris_fw-la audeant_fw-la inesse_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la se_fw-la temperant_fw-la ut_fw-la tutius_fw-la lateant_fw-la over_o indigno_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la autem_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la omnino_fw-la haurire_fw-la declinant_fw-la leo_fw-la ser_n 4._o in_o quad_n it_o be_v true_a s._n leo_n say_v so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o that_o reason_n but_o be_v cause_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o from_o a_o unclean_a creature_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v blood_n in_o in_o his_o body_n and_o so_o that_o which_o pope_n leo_n do_v when_o he_o give_v command_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v who_o usual_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v do_v purposely_o for_o discovery_n of_o the_o manicheis_n who_o crasty_o to_o conceal_v their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n dissemble_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n be_v to_o communicate_v sometime_o in_o one_o kind_a and_o in_o both_o as_o now_o the_o grecian_n practice_n and_o therefore_o that_o holy_a pope_n do_v discrete_o command_v those_o shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v who_o in_o all_o occasion_n do_v use_v to_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o abor_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o that_o same_o time_n the_o communion_n be_v lawful_o use_v by_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n otherwise_o s._n leo_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v any_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o dicoverie_n of_o the_o manicheis_n in_o regard_n that_o if_o all_o general_o have_v be_v obledge_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o the_o manicheis_n who_o frequent_v the_o communion_n will_v have_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o first_o by_o their_o abstain_v from_o the_o chalice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o knight_n abuse_v bell_n toutouching_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nazarite_n as_o if_o he_o have_v derive_v whole_o or_o chief_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o species_n or_o kind_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o communion_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o have_v by_o other_o argument_n of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o reason_n sufficient_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a he_o bring_v that_o of_o the_o nazarite_n only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o last_o the_o knight_n conclude_v this_o point_n with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o do_v indeed_o but_o not_o by_o precept_n give_v to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o only_o to_o those_o then_o present_a and_o to_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v as_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o priest_n after_o they_o but_o not_o to_o any_o puritan_n or_o puritannicall_a minister_n as_o not_o have_v from_o they_o any_o true_a succession_n after_o these_o passage_n sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o founder_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cit_v saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o the_o angelicall_n be_v heretic_n not_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n but_o either_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v be_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o regard_n they_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o angelical_a manner_n of_o life_n or_o because_o as_o saint_n augustin_n testify_v they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o adore_v angel_n 29._o erant_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la inclinati_fw-la quos_fw-la epiphanius_n iam_fw-la omnino_fw-la defecisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la aug._n haeres_fw-la 29._o that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o worship_v they_o with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a honour_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o adoration_n the_o romanist_n with_o the_o same_o saint_n augustin_n give_v to_o one_o only_a god_n and_o so_o the_o knight_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 61._o q._n upon_o the_o genes_n explicate_v that_o passage_n of_o apocalips_n 19_o in_o which_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v s._n john_n to_o adore_v he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v the_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o angel_n do_v prohibit_v a_o man_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o do_v admonish_v he_o that_o he_o rather_o adore_v god_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o appear_v that_o he_o may_v have_v adore_v he_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n aug._n the_o adorer_n be_v ro_o be_v correct_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o s._n augustin_n teach_v that_o the_o angelici_fw-la be_v heretic_n because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o adore_v angel_n he_o mean_v because_o they_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o not_o because_o they_o give_v that_o due_a inferior_a worship_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o romanist_n use_n for_o work_n of_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n he_o produce_v for_o author_n the_o heretic_n name_v cathari_n and_o puritan_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o sectary_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v these_o two_o point_n nay_o they_o be_v never_o defender_n of_o either_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v chief_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o particularelie_o for_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o authoririe_a of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o they_o affirm_v their_o own_o pretend_a purity_n to_o be_v above_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o far_o exceed_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v cathari_n that_o be_v pure_a one_o cathari_n qui_fw-la seipsos_fw-la isto_fw-la nomine_fw-la propter_fw-la munditiam_fw-la superbissime_fw-la atque_fw-la odiosissime_fw-la nominant_fw-la secundas_n nuptias_fw-la non_fw-la admittunt_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la denegant_fw-la novatum_fw-la sectantes_fw-la haereticum_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la novatiani_n appellantur_fw-la s._n aug._n haeres_fw-la 38._o and_o s._n isidor_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o name_v themselves_o cathari_n for_o their_o purity_n for_o glory_v say_v he_o in_o their_o merit_n they_o deny_v penance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o knight_n belie_v saint_n isidor_n in_o two_o respect_n because_o he_o quote_v he_o lib._n 8._o cap._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la christian_n as_o if_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o these_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n whereas_o s._n isidor_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o make_v any_o mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o let_v our_o puritan_n of_o england_n and_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o examen_fw-la their_o conscience_n well_o and_o doubtless_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v far_o more_o affinity_n with_o the_o foresay_a fellow_n then_o the_o romanist_n who_o both_o grant_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n and_o also_o deny_v and_o renounce_v all_o such_o purity_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o puritan_n pretend_v he_o add_v for_o conclusion_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n to_o have_v be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n 25._o quaedam_fw-la mulieres_fw-la currum_fw-la quendam_fw-la sive_fw-la sellam_fw-la quadratam_fw-la
thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o his_o death_n only_o have_v confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n as_o that_o it_o be_v counsel_v &_o advise_v even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o profess_a defendour_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n as_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n we_o have_v show_v before_o 4._o period_n 4._o nay_o and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o foresay_a ritual_a in_o certain_a other_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n perform_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o that_o it_o express_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o sick_a man_n i_o offer_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o merit_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v merit_n as_o he_o affirm_v even_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n though_o he_o have_v they_o not_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o but_o plain_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o order_n of_o baptise_v benigniouslie_o interpret_v make_v nothing_o for_o s._n hunfreyes_n position_n nor_o against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o be_v iustelie_o correct_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n which_o it_o use_v might_n easy_o give_v occasion_n of_o error_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o day_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v iustelie_o suspect_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a in_o regard_n it_o contain_v certain_a ill_a sound_a sentence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o reformer_n as_o where_o it_o say_v thus_o these_o protestation_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v a_o die_a be_v revail_v to_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n and_o those_o word_n he_o that_o shall_v protest_v such_o thing_n as_o follow_v from_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o proposition_n and_o some_o othger_n be_v command_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o index_n to_o be_v blot_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n here_o cite_v and_o yet_o more_o over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v against_o merit_n which_o do_v prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o paragraph_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v quite_o flee_v from_o his_o text_n and_o so_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o knight_n assertion_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n see_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v no_o thing_n therein_o but_o partly_o by_o untrueth_n and_o partly_o by_o equivocation_n delude_v his_o reader_n not_o cite_v any_o one_o author_n either_o romanist_n or_o reformer_n in_o all_o this_o paragraffe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a ritual_a which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v as_o suspect_v of_o corruption_n chastice_v by_o the_o inquisitour_n the_o uncensured_a copy_n which_o doubtless_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n only_a use_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o credit_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o at_o the_o most_o very_o little_a and_o consequent_o he_o proceed_v most_o weakelie_a in_o produce_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o especial_o consider_v he_o allege_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o tenet_n the_o second_o paragraffe_v be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o transubstantiation_n as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o knight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alfrick_n about_o the_o year_n 996._o there_o be_v a_o homily_n public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n one_o easter_n day_n wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o say_v he_o our_o church_n now_o profess_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o in_o that_o time_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o confute_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o marry_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o human_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o nourish_v the_o faithful_a spiritual_o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v bodily_a but_o spiritual_o &c._n &c._n thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o this_o doctrine_n faith_n the_o knight_n be_v deliver_v in_o those_o time_n not_o by_o one_o only_a bishop_n but_o by_o diverse_a in_o their_o synod_n and_o by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v command_v to_o read_v it_o public_o to_o the_o people_n one_o easter_n day_n for_o their_o better_a preparation_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a language_n by_o alfrick_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o knight_n also_o cit_v two_o other_o write_n or_o epistle_n as_o publish_v and_o translate_v also_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o same_o alfric_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v conteynd_a in_o the_o hom._n &_o epistle_n cite_v the_o romanist_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o knight_n only_o cit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o author_n and_o as_o print_v by_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o b._n usher_n and_o doctor_n james_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a to_o produce_v they_o as_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o section_n especial_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o one_o author_n of_o the_o romanist_n religion_n where_o by_o to_o prove_v they_o authentical_a nor_o yet_o any_o other_o indifferent_a witness_n but_o only_o those_o two_o reformer_n who_o we_o have_v name_v who_o by_o the_o romanist_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a epistle_n write_v by_o alfric_n be_v to_o be_v see_v mangle_v and_o raze_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o benet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o certain_o the_o english_a copy_n be_v find_v not_o to_o aggree_v with_o the_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o be_v either_o the_o original_a itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o come_v much_o near_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v than_o any_o other_o copy_n the_o knight_n can_v possible_o have_v there_o be_v far_o great_a evidence_n that_o the_o latter_a translation_n and_o impression_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o reformer_n then_o that_o either_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o romanist_n have_v make_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n or_o first_o authentical_a manuscript_n or_o in_o any_o other_o except_o it_o be_v only_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o prime_a innocenty_n and_o original_a truth_n chief_o suppose_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o expurgation_n of_o book_n intend_v no_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v to_o the_o former_a purity_n of_o their_o original_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o admit_v the_o edition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o england_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_o translate_v and_o print_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o that_o nature_n by_o diverse_a of_o the_o reform_a profession_n as_o by_o the_o expurgatory_n index_n do_v plain_o appear_v the_o author_n of_o which_o index_n have_v discover_v diverse_a work_n father_v partly_o by_o ancient_a and_o partly_o by_o modern_a sectary_n upon_o those_o who_o never_o write_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o i_o suppose_v why_o antonius_n possevinus_fw-la in_o the_o preamble_n to_o his_o select_a bibliotheke_n say_v that_o sixtus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v manifest_v very_o main_a pestilent_a book_n
qua_fw-la posteri_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la by_o which_o the_o succeed_a priest_n do_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v now_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o this_o author_n lief_a out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o text_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o durand_n include_v in_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o christ_n chimericallie_o join_v to_o some_o of_o the_o author_n former_a word_n other_o which_z belong_v to_o another_o opinion_n relate_v by_o durand_n which_o hold_v that_o christ_n repeat_v the_o word_n twice_o first_o to_o give_v they_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o confection_n or_o consecration_n and_o afterwards_o to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o knight_n instead_o of_o make_v durand_n his_o own_o he_o both_o lose_v he_o &_o his_o own_o reputation_n by_o either_o most_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a pervert_v of_o that_o catholic_a author_n word_n and_o sense_n the_o like_a to_o which_o proceed_v he_o use_v also_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o odo_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o benediction_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o neither_o sincere_o relate_v nor_o true_o construe_v they_o and_o first_o whereas_o that_o author_n by_o may_n of_o exposition_n of_o that_o word_n benedixit_fw-la say_v benedixit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fecit_fw-la mean_v that_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v it_o be_v body_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v english_a the_o word_n both_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o false_a separation_n so_o 26._o math._n 26._o and_o then_o make_v that_o his_o body_n add_v the_o word_n then_o of_o his_o own_o stamp_n secondlie_o he_o make_v a_o false_a construction_n of_o odos_n word_n in_o that_o whereas_o odo_n understand_v by_o benediction_n consecration_n as_o diverse_a other_o divine_n do_v and_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n utter_v present_o after_o to_o wit_v those_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cyte_v say_v virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n speech_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o ignorant_a knight_n imagine_v that_o because_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o christ_n by_o benediction_n make_v his_o body_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o without_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v true_a it_o be_v odo_n speak_v some_o thing_n intricatelie_a and_o obscure_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o brevity_n yet_o those_o plain_a word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o author_n mind_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n of_o his_o whole_a text_n will_v easy_o perceive_v concern_v the_o citation_n of_o christopher_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la i_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o legerdemain_n use_v in_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o a_o thing_n credible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o temper_n as_o peremptorilic_a to_o conclude_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n to_o which_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o all_o antiquitite_n yield_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n and_o consent_n that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o the_o may_v say_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o consecrate_v which_o point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o here_o treat_v if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o only_o be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o if_o that_o author_n who_o i_o can_v not_o have_v whereby_o to_o examen_fw-la the_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n only_o than_o his_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o i_o may_v not_o rashelie_o avouch_v that_o especial_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o according_a to_o their_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o word_n do_v sound_o that_o sure_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o a_o wrong_a fountain_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o exorbitant_a manner_n if_o so_o he_o ever_o speak_v i_o have_v exactelie_o examine_v card._n aliaco_n and_o find_v he_o speak_v in_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n only_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o coexistence_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o accident_n which_o possibility_n he_o affirm_v neither_o to_o repugn_v to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o bible_n no_o more_o than_o that_o two_o quantity_n or_o quality_n may_v possible_o stand_v together_o under_o one_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la de_fw-la potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v to_o such_o contrary_a possibility_n nor_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n in_o reason_n but_o all_o this_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n and_o state_n of_o our_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o possibility_n but_o about_o the_o fact_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o point_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o author_n be_v plain_o for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v absolute_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o yet_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v more_o favore_fw-la the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o and_o this_o same_o be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o which_o doctrine_n if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v consent_v as_o far_o as_o aliaco_n this_o disputation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o here_o be_v nothingel_n require_v either_o of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n but_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n 2._o sesse_n 15_o c._n 4_o secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la viam_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la transsubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la expositum_fw-la in_o descriptione_n transubstantiationis_fw-la alic_fw-mi in_o 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o in_o his_o 111._o page_n the_o knight_n proceed_v most_o sophisticallie_o in_o this_o same_o matter_n where_o upon_o a_o false_a if_o or_o conditionallie_o false_a supposition_n that_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o roman_a cathechisme_n and_o the_o masse-preist_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v they_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o christ_n benediction_n before_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v utter_v nor_o by_o the_o same_o word_n utter_v after_o benediction_n as_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_z of_o cefarea_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v he_o present_o thence_o infer_v that_o absolute_o there_o be_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o collection_n of_o his_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o deduce_v for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n a_o absolute_a proposition_n from_o a_o conditional_a and_o this_o also_o ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n for_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o determinate_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o benediction_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o they_o all_o accord_n most_o constant_o and_o conformablie_o in_o this_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v undoubtedlie_o effect_v and_o consequent_o they_o agree_v unanimouslie_o against_o the_o position_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o sir_n humfreys_n captious_a ratiocination_n prove_v no_o more_o
they_o if_o two_o shall_v argue_v the_o one_o that_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n water_n be_v green_a and_o the_o other_o blue_v &_o that_o some_o ignorant_a coxcomb_a shall_v step_v in_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o follow_v on_o their_o variance_n in_o opinion_n that_o the_o sea_n water_n have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v sound_o hiss_v at_o for_o his_o audacious_a folly_n &_o so_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n and_o as_o for_o biell_n who_o the_o knight_n cite_v say_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v indeed_o those_o word_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o his_o 49._o as_o he_o put_v it_o but_o in_o his_o 40._o lection_n upon_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o this_o his_o say_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o romanist_n who_o easy_o admit_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v neither_o expressedlie_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o author_n expressedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o now_o that_o opinion_n which_o defend_v transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o catholic_n yield_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o afterward_o he_o add_v wherefore_o because_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n conformable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o we_o be_v to_o fee_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o scotus_n &_o yribarne_v his_o scholar_n who_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o their_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ancient_a time_n declaredlie_o propose_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o expresselie_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o professedlie_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o whensoever_o he_o find_v any_o catholic_a author_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o this_o or_o that_o time_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o time_n since_o it_o be_v first_o reveil_v by_o god_n either_o expresselie_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o include_v in_o some_o other_o verity_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expresselie_o and_o general_o know_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o by_o all_o faithful_a people_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o then_o not_o declare_v and_o propose_v public_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o any_o general_n council_n for_o that_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v even_o before_o it_o be_v so_o define_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o like_a which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveil_v verity_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o obstand_v they_o be_v not_o declaredlie_o and_o universallie_o know_v for_o such_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n ephesin_n &_o chalcedon_n counsel_n in_o which_o they_o be_v define_v and_o propose_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n nestorian_a &_o euthycian_a heretic_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o pass_v in_o our_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o declaration_n of_o which_o this_o brief_a observation_n may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a mind_n now_o as_o i_o say_v of_o scotus_n and_o yribarne_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o caietan_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o suarez_fw-fr in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n thomas_n page_n 108._o who_o although_o in_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o art_n of_o the_o 15._o quest_n he_o say_v transubstantiation_n which_o there_o he_o call_v conversion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o euangell_n expresselie_o conuersio_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la explicitein_a euangelio_fw-la and_o before_o he_o say_v we_o expresselie_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o explicate_v yet_o afterwards_o the_o same_o author_n expresselie_o teach_v and_o inculcate_n that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n cause_n both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o thus_o &_o add_v et_fw-fr perhoc_fw-fr verbae_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quia_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la utramque_fw-la novitatem_fw-la scrilicet_fw-la conversionis_fw-la &_o continentiae_fw-la &c._n &c._n that_o be_v and_o by_o this_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v effect_n both_o novelty_n videlicet_fw-la of_o the_o conversion_n and_o the_o contain_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o this_o author_n meaning_n be_v absolute_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n howsoever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o our_o question_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n speak_v aliaco_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o manner_n of_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o a_o possible_a neither_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o such_o express_a scripture_n as_o do_v convince_v the_o transsubstantiatton_n plain_o to_o every_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o aliaco_n show_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o fellow_n obstinate_o deny_v unto_o she_o most_o pious_o captivate_a his_o understanding_n even_o in_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v more_o easy_a and_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o human_a intelligence_n and_o discourse_n more_o ever_o touch_v the_o citation_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n contra_fw-la cap._n babyl_n cap._n 10._o his_o intent_n in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o mere_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o traditionarie_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v in_o question_n of_o controversy_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a conclusion_n against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o novelist_n he_o argue_v exhiposthesi_fw-la or_o upon_o supposition_n say_v that_o not_o obstand_v it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v make_v his_o own_o body_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o one_o be_v obstinate_a stand_v preciselie_o to_o the_o pure_a text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v deny_v that_o it_o do_v thence_o follow_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n prest_n make_v real_o present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o meaning_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o mass_n especial_o the_o four_o chapter_n but_o only_o intend_v to_o declare_v by_o example_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o catholic_a prest_n do_v so_o by_o pure_a scripture_n seclude_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o infallible_a authority_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o b._n fisher_n discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n very_o coning_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a word_n of_o the_o author_n so_o manage_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v flat_o deny_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a
or_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o other_o company_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n nor_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a either_o by_o saint_n augustin_n or_o any_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v further_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o perceive_v sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o faithful_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o recital_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n put_v in_o by_o parenthesis_n and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n those_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o word_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o place_n and_o then_o omit_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o connect_v they_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o to_o judgement_n procure_v by_o this_o fraud_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n contain_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o those_o who_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o direct_o they_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o the_o punishment_n amenace_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o by_o exclude_v uncharitable_o their_o fellow_n from_o participation_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o common_a supper_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o other_o abuse_n and_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n indignelie_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o alter_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o transposition_n of_o they_o sir_n humphrey_n add_v also_o that_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o communion_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v labour_n in_o cite_v scripture_n the_o common_o receive_v phrase_n both_o by_o we_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o self_n for_o whether_o his_o etymology_n be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examen_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o judicious_a man_n can_v thence_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o people_n present_a at_o mass_n must_v of_o necessity_n communicate_v but_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o actual_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o a_o common_a union_n not_o only_o of_o priest_n &_o people_n but_o also_o and_o ceef_o of_o the_o people_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o next_o chapter_n and_o 33._o verse_n cum_fw-la convenitis_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v expect_v one-another_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o like_a as_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o for_o communication_n he_o put_v communion_n and_o yet_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n nor_o prescribe_v he_o any_o rule_n in_o that_o nature_n but_o only_o reprehend_v those_o who_o voluntary_o and_o without_o ignorance_n eat_v idolothyte_n or_o meat_n sacrifyce_v to_o idol_n say_v that_o as_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n comunicate_v or_o be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o he_o so_o they_o who_o of_o knowledge_n eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v make_v companion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o 20._o verse_n say_v thus_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o become_v fellow_n to_o devil_n and_o present_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o chalis_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalis_fw-la of_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o chapter_n aford_v not_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n for_o sir_n humfrey_n purpose_n wherefore_o let_v he_o examen_fw-la his_o conscience_n diligent_o and_o he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n nor_o the_o other_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o his_o own_o dishonest_a deal_n and_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n reprehend_v not_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v together_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o rich_a do_v unchristianlie_a exclude_v the_o poor_a which_o case_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o none_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o expresselie_o exhort_v unto_o the_o communion_n as_o the_o very_a same_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o our_o adversary_n he_o produce_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrosaint_n synod_n can_v wish_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n which_o assist_v at_o every_o mass_n will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o by_o sacramental_a reception_n thus_o the_o council_n which_o word_n alone_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o adverse_a part_n if_o their_o importunity_n be_v not_o so_o exobbitant_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v poor_a christian_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o that_o divine_a viaticum_fw-la ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n in_o that_o dangerous_a trance_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o without_o a_o competent_a number_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o impious_a order_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n title_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a not_o obstand_v our_o saviour_n most_o strict_a and_o general_a charge_n affirm_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o can_v have_v life_n in_o us._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o as_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o pretensive_a reformer_n may_v ritelie_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pharisee_n exolantes_fw-la culicem_fw-la camelum_fw-la autem_fw-la glucientes_n i_o who_o strain_n a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v so_o peremptory_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o occasion_n which_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o precept_n itself_o even_o in_o time_n of_o it_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o upon_o supposition_n their_o communion_n be_v sound_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n instition_n for_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o the_o not_o receiver_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o general_a liberty_n they_o usurp_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o knight_n cit_v the_o council_n of_o nants_n to_o prove_v his_o tenet_n but_o most_o ridiculous_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o all_o that_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v 83._o definivit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n praesumat_fw-la solus_fw-la missam_fw-la cantare_fw-la cassander_n p._n 83._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o council_n only_o reprehend_v the_o say_n of_o mass_n with_o out_o a_o clerk_n or_o minister_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o cloister_n of_o monk_n do_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o those_o time_n so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v also_o another_o citation_n out_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o libr._n 2._o c._n 24._o fine_a illos_fw-la igitur_fw-la angelos_n quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la participes_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o glorificatione_n consortes_fw-la innoc_n lib._n 2._o 24._o fine_a he_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v at_o mass_n accompany_v those_o that_o pray_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o place_n last_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a romanist_n which_o he_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n
allow_v of_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yea_o &_o in_o other_o several_a place_n he_o mention_v three_o more_o penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o of_o they_o all_o he_o treat_v only_o occasionallie_o not_o professedlie_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o extreme_a unction_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o plain_o s._n james_n describe_v it_o neither_o will_v have_v omit_v it_o if_o occasion_n have_v serve_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o of_o penance_n he_o treat_v lib._n 8._o orig_n page_n 83._o &_o lib._n 2._o the_o offi_n eccles_n of_o order_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n the_o offic_n eccles_n page_n 597._o and_o 598._o and_o of_o matrimony_n he_o have_v express_v word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 69._o touch_v s._n chrysostome_n ambrose_n cyrill_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o maintain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la upon_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o both_o make_v mention_n of_o confirmation_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la penit_fw-la make_v a_o kind_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o penance_n say_v unum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la ministerium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 12._o in_o so_o cap._n 56._o do_v alsoe_o compare_v these_o two_o sacrament_n together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n the_o one_o catech._n 3._o the_o other_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 7._o so_o that_o none_o of_o thes_n father_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o number_n of_o 2._o only_a sacrament_n do_v agree_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o more_o not_o one_o of_o they_o treat_v in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o their_o work_n of_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o sacrament_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o their_o matter_n and_o drift_n require_v pascasius_fw-la also_o be_v false_o deal_v with_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n both_o in_o his_o meaning_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sacramets_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v put_v in_o english_a but._n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v but_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n etc._n etc._n mean_v only_o that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o he_o treat_v of_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o only_a not_o to_o show_v the_o precise_a number_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a especial_o touch_v the_o signification_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v exemplify_v in_o those_o only_o which_o be_v most_o notorious_o know_v for_o such_o and_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n most_o obvious_a omit_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o there_o handle_v and_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o affirm_v that_o chrism_n be_v creep_v in_o to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o late_a edition_n that_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o other_o more_o ancient_a edition_n in_o which_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v not_o find_v and_o certain_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o romonist_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o publish_v author_n pure_o with_o the_o insinceritie_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o will_v present_o judge_v that_o copy_n which_o want_v the_o word_n chrism_n to_o be_v raze_v by_o they_o that_o have_v of_o late_a year_n abolish_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v add_v by_o romanist_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v so_o frequent_a and_o ancient_a especial_o consider_v that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o maintain_v the_o septenarie_a of_o sacrament_n against_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n whether_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v in_o pascasius_fw-la or_o no_o then_o if_o it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o true_a that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o this_o author_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o three_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o to_o exclude_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v in_o the_o text_n it_o suffice_v to_o convince_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o two_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o marvel_v why_o the_o sectary_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o exclude_v confirmation_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v they_o either_o do_v practice_n if_o or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o practice_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ordinance_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o prescribe_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o chrism_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o the_o confirmer_n give_v to_o the_o confirm_a with_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v which_o ceremony_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n a_o certain_a nominal_a bishop_n of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a well_o please_v with_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a stroke_n he_o give_v she_o a_o kiss_n of_o kindness_n by_o which_o the_o young_a maid_n assure_v herself_o she_o receive_v more_o grace_n they_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n itself_o accordnig_a to_o their_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o now_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o pascasius_fw-la hugo_n a_o sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la be_v most_o perverselie_o deal_v with_o when_o out_o of_o perkins_n he_o be_v produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o i_o have_v read_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a term_n septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ministrantur_fw-la there_o be_v seven_o principal_a sacrament_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o number_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o penance_n for_o one_o and_o in_o his_o summa_fw-la sentent_fw-fr tract_n 6._o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la redeuntibus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la vestem_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la peccando_fw-la amittit_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la recuperare_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o by_o this_o you_o plain_o see_v this_o romanist_n be_v groaslie_o abuse_v both_o by_o perkins_n and_o his_o imitator_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o denier_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n who_o so_o particular_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o author_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n page_n 128._o touch_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o every_o mass_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o omission_n of_o his_o ensue_a word_n which_o be_v these_o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la circumstans_fw-la nunc_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la communicaremus_fw-la solum_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v compass_v we_o about_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v that_o we_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n whereas_o likewise_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n there_o be_v a_o jot_n against_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o diverse_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a point_n of_o practice_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o paragraph_n of_o that_o matter_n bessarion_n in_o his_o word_n rehearse_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o septenarie_a number_n nor_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n but_o only_o say_v that_o we_o read_v of_o two_o only_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o if_o bessarion_n shall_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v not_o
in_o both_o kind_n be_v heretical_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o condemn_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o unlawful_a or_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o his_o position_n be_v both_o false_a and_o calumnious_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n but_o also_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o of_o which_o counsel_v define_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n either_o conformable_a or_o disconformable_a to_o any_o precept_n of_o either_o god_n or_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o only_o declare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a as_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o precept_n but_o otherwise_o convenient_a for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sumere_fw-la debere_fw-la anathema_n sit_v conc_fw-fr trid._n the_o commun_n sub_fw-la utraq_fw-la specie_fw-la can_v 1._o vid._n can_v 2._o and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n also_o condemn_v they_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n either_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v unlawful_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v therein_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o two_o foresay_a counsel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v by_o modern_a divine_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a that_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o over_o much_o dispose_v to_o cavil_n they_o will_v never_o have_v the_o face_n to_o calumniate_v the_o same_o by_o their_o misconstruction_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v in_o this_o place_n the_o knight_n cite_v some_o ten_o or_o eleven_o roman_a divine_n and_o among_o they_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o foy_v in_o cassander_n who_o yet_o he_o either_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a because_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rest_n teach_v any_o thing_n here_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n but_o they_o only_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n common_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o succeed_a church_n have_v upon_o just_a reason_n alter_v that_o manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o author_n here_o cite_v defend_v the_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o either_o in_o the_o very_a same_o or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n nay_o and_o specie_fw-la cassander_n consult_v de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o teach_v with_o all_o that_o some_o time_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v practise_v in_o ancient_a age_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a madness_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o produce_v then_o either_o as_o confesser_n of_o want_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n since_o that_o out_o of_o their_o testimony_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v with_o any_o colourable_a probability_n possible_a be_v collect_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o because_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n anser_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o proceed_v to_o particular_n but_o only_o pronounce_v my_o sentence_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o general_a term_n yet_o because_o i_o find_v all_o or_o many_o of_o the_o author_n cite_v to_o have_v their_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n mangle_v and_o pervert_v therefore_o i_o deem_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o author_n ill_o proceed_v and_o first_o although_o vasquez_n with_o some_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o taper_n &_o many_o other_o divine_v to_o wit_n hold_v as_o more_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n do_v receive_v some_o more_o spiritual_a fruit_n than_o the_o receiver_n of_o one_o alone_a yet_o neither_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n not_o yet_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o better_a or_o safe_a for_o the_o laiety_n to_o receive_v both_o form_n then_o one_o only_a but_o rather_o defend_v the_o quite_o contrary_a expresselie_o in_o his_o 216._o disputation_n and_o last_o chapter_n where_o not_o obstand_v his_o own_o opinion_n defend_v in_o one_o of_o his_o former_a question_n yet_o he_o solue_v the_o sectary_n argument_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n and_o so_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o any_o of_o his_o confederate_n to_o gather_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o position_n out_o of_o that_o author_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v make_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o as_o here_o i_o place_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n ult._n licet_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quam_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la disput_fw-la defendi_fw-la laici_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fructu_fw-la priventur_fw-la dum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la calix_fw-la denegatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la sumente_n tantum_fw-la unam_fw-la speciem_fw-la nulla_fw-la gratia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la careant_fw-la ut_fw-la notavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la omissis_fw-la alijs_fw-la causis_fw-la postulantibus_fw-la recte_fw-la potuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la laicis_fw-la alteram_fw-la speciem_fw-la denegare_fw-la vasq_fw-la to_o 3._o in_o 3._o p._n disput_fw-la 216._o cap._n ult._n salmeron_n be_v abuse_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o regard_n he_o take_v only_o some_o certain_a word_n of_o his_o which_z seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o omit_v other_o which_o make_v against_o he_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o leaf_n and_o do_v so_o temper_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a that_o take_v they_o together_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o favour_n the_o reform_a doctrine_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o quoth_v he_o do_v so_o confess_v the_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v of_o communicate_v the_o lay_n people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o yet_o always_o in_o some_o case_n the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v which_o word_n quite_o dash_n sir_n humfreys_n design_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n word_n institution_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n except_o he_o will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o condemn_v here_o also_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o her_o practice_n in_o those_o case_n as_o he_o do_v our_o present_a church_n in_o which_o passage_n i_o much_o wonder_n at_o the_o slowness_n of_o he_o that_o otherwise_o use_v to_o be_v so_o nimble_a and_o active_a as_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v not_o pain_n to_o turn_v one_o leaf_n further_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o valentia_n who_o speak_v just_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o purpose_n de_fw-fr legit_fw-la usu_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 10._o as_o also_o do_v father_n fisher_n and_o castro_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n thomas_n upon_o the_o 6._o of_o saint_n john_n and_o lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o they_o neither_o of_o they_o disprove_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v allege_v but_o expresselie_o defendit_fw-la part_n vide_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o 3._o part_n s._n thomas_n relate_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o auncint_a church_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o form_n which_o custom_n he_o say_v be_v observe_v even_o till_o his_o day_n in_o some_o church_n where_o also_o quoth_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v continual_o communicate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o for_o danger_n of_o effusion_n say_v he_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o body_n neither_o be_v this_o say_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o that_o communicate_v the_o body_n communicate_v also_o the_o blood_n since_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_a in_o both_o the_o
how_o small_a probability_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o those_o glorious_a champion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o valerouslie_o suffer_v torment_n &_o die_v for_o he_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n itself_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o church_n which_o as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v it_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o same_o appellation_n not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o &_o thirty_o of_o which_o as_o eloquent_a campian_n true_o observe_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o faith_n which_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o their_o own_o work_n &_o part_o by_o the_o authentical_a history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v which_o now_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o if_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v not_o defender_n of_o that_o roman_a faith_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v derive_v &_o arrive_v to_o this_o our_o time_n i_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n of_o what_o other_o faith_n they_o be_v for_o of_o the_o reform_a faith_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o either_o teach_v in_o their_o life_n or_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v idol_n or_o that_o they_o who_o honore_fw-la they_o adore_v idol_n or_o stick_v &_o stone_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o history_n either_o any_o of_o this_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o these_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherefore_o the_o say_v reformer_n must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n die_v either_o for_o we_o or_o for_o no_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v either_o we_o or_o no_o martyr_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o puritan_n yourselves_o can_v deny_v how_o can_v they_o possible_a be_v you_o who_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o you_o do_v not_o willing_o admit_v either_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n but_o only_o a_o consistoriall_a anarchy_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v du_o ponder_v these_o particular_n doubtless_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o how_o uniustelie_o sir_n humphrey_n indevore_v to_o wreist_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n those_o rich_a prize_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o section_n &_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n pretend_v nothing_o but_o their_o due_n the_o xvi_o period_n the_o 17._o section_n contain_v a_o ansere_fw-la to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o profess_a romanist_n where_o sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o i_o confess_v the_o wonder_n which_o the_o knight_n propose_v be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o other_o and_o true_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o shall_v confess_v their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a &_o feign_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v a_o wonder_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v untruth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o romanist_n constant_o hold_v that_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n die_v in_o his_o heresy_n obstinate_o can_v be_v save_v for_o so_o they_o say_v with_o he_o that_o can_v commit_v no_o rash_a judgement_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v already_o judge_v 3.18_o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la est_fw-la joan._n 3.18_o nevertheless_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o probable_o some_o simple_a people_n may_v live_v in_o heresy_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v damn_v at_o the_o least_o for_o heresy_n &_o yet_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n if_o with_o all_o they_o be_v free_a from_o other_o mortal_a sin_n either_o because_o they_o never_o lose_v their_o baptismal_a grace_n or_o if_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o contrition_n they_o recover_v it_o again_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o full_a of_o dangerous_a difficulty_n morallie_o speak_v &_o almost_o a_o metaphysical_a case_n &_o for_o such_o i_o leave_v it_o sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v on_o babble_v about_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n which_o he_o fondelie_o hould_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n &_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v plant_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n then_o how_o escape_v it_o from_o that_o stain_n all_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n monit_fw-la jacobus_n rex_fw-la epist_n monit_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n any_o such_o mark_n of_o assume_v supreme_a authority_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o affirm_v but_o only_o with_o due_a respect_n &_o humility_n use_v that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v confer_v upon_o she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o their_o vassal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n &_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n yet_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o or_o their_o subject_n in_o any_o sort_n &_o much_o less_o to_o approve_v or_o allow_v of_o their_o oppression_n either_o by_o massacre_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o the_o sectary_n &_o especial_o the_o puritan_n do_v use_v calumniouslie_o to_o object_n notobstand_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o themselves_o in_o those_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n in_o scotland_n france_n &_o other_o place_n even_o against_o king_n &_o prince_n which_o doubtless_o cause_v king_n james_n of_o great_a brittany_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o book_n &_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o that_o particular_a dor_fw-mi nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la calumniam_fw-la &_o seditionem_fw-la spirantes_fw-la basilic_n dor_fw-mi after_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n descend_v to_o diverse_a particular_n &_o demand_v whether_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n be_v accurse_v for_o maintain_v they_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o romanist_n be_v bless_v for_o such_o &_o such_o point_n which_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o sectary_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v a_o long_a between_o blessing_n &_o curse_v till_o he_o conclude_v cast_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o such_o false_a stuff_n as_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v &_o censure_v &_o because_o i_o have_v quite_o surfeit_v with_o so_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a as_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v or_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o obey_v the_o church_n he_o obey_v christ_n who_o bless_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o contrary_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o one_o only_a thing_n he_o be_v accurse_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n him_z helfe_z if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o to_o the_o like_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o marvel_v if_o the_o romanist_n account_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n accurse_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v &_o obey_v any_o point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o
by_o way_n of_o divertion_n brief_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n how_o common_a a_o practice_n it_o be_v even_o among_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n by_o lie_n and_o false_a deal_n of_o which_o i_o perceive_v by_o a_o brief_a view_n i_o take_v of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o work_n a_o industrious_a reader_n may_v discover_v no_o small_a store_n in_o the_o great_a primate_n doctor_n usher_n as_o well_o as_o his_o fellow_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o my_o direct_a purpose_n i_o yet_o more_o efficatious_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o alfric_n by_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o english_a historian_n in_o his_o cata_fw-la wulstan_fw-mi dun_v for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o bishop_n godwin_n there_o pass_v only_o some_o six_o year_n betwixt_o the_o decease_n of_o wlstan_n in_o the_o archibishoprie_fw-la of_o york_n &_o the_o promotion_n of_o s._n dunstan_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o space_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o wulstan_n himself_o it_o be_v quite_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a ptesence_n common_o toucght_v in_o england_n since_o s._n dunstan_n at_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n express_o profess_v the_o same_o as_o out_o of_o our_o own_o history_n i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o harpesfeld_n vid._n osborne_n in_o vita_fw-la dun_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v but_o only_o twoe_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o appear_v by_o godwins_n catalogue_n the_o one_o as_o he_o report_v decease_v the_o year_n 955._o which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o forty_o year_n before_o alfric_n possess_v the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o same_o catalogue_n the_o other_o wulstan_n as_o the_o same_o goduin_n recount_v begin_v not_o his_o seat_n at_o york_n till_o the_o year_n 1003._o which_o be_v more_o than_o 50._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o wulstan_n now_o this_o conographie_n be_v thus_o establish_v even_o by_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n safe_a way_n sect_n 9_o §._o 2._o i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o knight_n humbrey_n affirm_v that_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v translate_v by_o alfric_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o day_n my_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o this_o suppose_a homily_n and_o epistle_n be_v ever_o translate_v write_v or_o publish_v by_o alfric_n either_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v abbot_n or_o archbishop_z but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n be_v ever_o translate_v or_o publish_v by_o alfric_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o have_v need_n of_o prose_n i_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v the_o translation_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o freifaid_a writing_n to_o have_v be_v a_o about_o the_o yare_a 996._o sir_n humf._n page_n 92._o and_o direct_v to_o wulstan_a archbishop_n or_o york_n and_o wulfstius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherborne_v by_o alfric_n abbot_n i_o mean_v the_o epistle_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v alfric_n abbot_n but_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n neither_o be_v either_o of_o the_o two_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o that_o tyme._n the_o one_o be_v dead_a 40._o year_n before_o and_o the_o other_o not_o invest_v in_o that_o dignity_n until_o the_o year_n 1003._o as_o godwin_n do_v witness_v so_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o knight_n relation_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n allege_v by_o he_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v contradictious_a &_o void_a of_o truth_n more_o over_o i_o find_v in_o our_o english_a history_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 950._o which_o be_v some_o forty_o and_o odd_a year_n before_o alfric_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n vid._n harp_n in_o the_o time_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o seat_n there_o be_v some_o convent_v before_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o erroreous_a opinion_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o how_o soever_o fox_n do_v fable_n neither_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v it_o long_o continue_v but_o be_v miraculous_o at_o a_o instant_n exstinguish_v for_o the_o pious_a &_o zealous_a pastor_n odo_n much_o lament_v the_o illusion_n of_o those_o miserable_a people_n pray_v god_n with_o tear_n in_o mass_n that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v be_v please_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n manifeste_o to_o show_v some_o thing_n by_o which_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o contrary_a error_n may_v be_v confound_v when_o sudden_o at_o his_o servant_n petition_n god_n almighty_a turn_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o to_o visible_a flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o visible_a blood_n which_o wondrous_a spectacle_n be_v see_v the_o incredulous_a person_n present_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o perfidy_n and_o misbelief_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o day_n conserve_v their_o faith_n entire_a and_o sound_o now_o this_o have_v happen_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o which_o that_o wulstan_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v in_o that_o place_n some_o year_n decease_a the_o year_n 955._o as_o godwin_n relate_v it_o clear_o appear_v incredible_a that_o alfric_n then_o abbot_n shall_v direct_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wolstan_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o ulsine_n ulsius_fw-la or_o wulfstius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherbourne_a as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v since_o that_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n as_o of_o out_o of_o history_n i_o have_v rehearse_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n operate_v so_o strange_a a_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n more_o than_o this_o vlsin_n or_o ulsius_a who_o the_o knight_n call_v wulfstius_fw-la of_o which_o name_n nevertheless_o i_o find_v none_o in_o malesburies_n catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sherbourne_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o epistle_n direct_v unto_o he_o by_o alfric_n while_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o malesburie_n or_o abington_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o tryfeler_n allege_v for_o that_o while_o vlsine_n or_o wulfstius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o sherbourne_n which_o be_v but_o only_o five_o year_n as_o our_o history_n do_v testify_v hrapsfeld_n saec_fw-la 10._o c._n 9_o be_v abbot_n only_o of_o westminister_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n dunstan_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n who_o death_n happen_v the_o year_n .988_o as_o stowe_n relate_v alfric_n be_v no_o more_o abbot_n but_o bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o as_o abbot_n write_v to_o vlsine_n vlsius_fw-la or_o wulfstius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherbourne_n but_o if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o such_o letter_n as_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n unto_o he_o to_o that_o bishop_n he_o shall_v have_v style_v himself_o not_o abbot_n but_z bishop_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v all_o the_o time_n yea_o and_o some_o year_n before_o the_o foresay_a wulfstius_fw-la be_v by_o king_n ethelred_n prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o sherbourne_n but_o that_o which_o do_v strike_v this_o quite_o dead_a be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o only_o twoe_o wolstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o first_o wolstan_n die_v before_o ever_o alfric_n be_v abbot_n to_o wit_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 955._o where_o as_o ingulphus_n in_o edgar_n relate_v alfric_n to_o have_v be_v create_v abbat_n only_o about_o the_o year_n 970._o at_o the_o soon_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o first_o wolstan_n while_o he_o be_v abbot_n as_o our_o novellist_n pretend_v bebause_v this_o wolstan_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o alfrics_n time_n of_o be_v abbot_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o wolstan_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o godwin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o york_n before_o the_o year_n 1003._o at_o which_o time_n alfric_n be_v not_o abbot_n but_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o refuse_v not_o to_o grant_n and_o so_o this_o computation_n and_o collation_n of_o time_n utter_o destroy_v the_o machination_n of_o our_o abversary_n in_o attritute_v the_o foresay_a writing_n to_o abbot_n alfric_n and_o touch_v vlsius_fw-la or_o vlsinus_fw-la i_o add_v to_o this_o that_o alfric_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi in_o the_o year_n 985._o or_o there_o abouts_o some_o fourteeme_n year_n
about_o the_o year_n 996_o nevertheless_o in_o two_o several_a respect_n he_o proceed_v most_o deceiteful_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o common_a honesty_n and_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o he_o feign_v and_o prefix_v a_o title_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o say_a homily_n second_o because_o in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o he_o leve_v our_o the_o relation_n of_o two_o most_o manifest_a and_o palpaple_n miracle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o both_o those_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o it_o allege_v by_o the_o author_n which_o crafty_a and_o vulpine_a trick_n of_o fox_n with_o which_o and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n he_o farce_v his_o huge_a volume_n as_o it_o appear_v seem_v so_o shameful_a that_o his_o successor_n the_o late_a diwlg_a of_o the_o same_o homily_n be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v he_o yea_o and_o not_o obstand_v he_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o publication_n of_o that_o work_n which_o otherwile_n he_o well_o consider_v will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o tax_v the_o say_a miracle_n of_o fiction_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o impudent_a nor_o frontless_a as_o to_o raze_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o copy_n inexcusable_a deceit_n in_o fox_n and_o how_o be_v it_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n belweene_v these_o twoe_o action_n yet_o must_v they_o give_v i_o licence_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v clear_a of_o ill_a proceed_n the_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o plain_a imposture_n the_o other_o of_o plain_a temeritie_n for_o suppose_v they_o will_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o for_o better_a or_o for_o worse_a &_o not_o go_v a_o bout_n to_o pick_v out_o what_o they_o find_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o cast_v a_o may_v the_o rest_n like_o such_o unreasonable_a caterer_n as_o will_v needs_o buy_v flesh_n without_o bone_n and_o in_o deed_n those_o twoe_o bone_n that_o be_v those_o twoe_o most_o patent_n &_o clear_a miracle_n by_o which_o both_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v manifest_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o these_o our_o time_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o old_a father_n foxs_n tooth_n to_o chew_v or_o for_o his_o stomach_n to_o disgeast_n therefore_o doubtless_o he_o leave_v they_o out_o both_o in_o his_o saxon_a and_o english_a transsumpte_n but_o these_o sycophant_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o ancient_a authority_n &_o testimony_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi person_n c._n 11._o svo_fw-la quidem_fw-la privilegione_fw-la dicam_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la utquod_fw-la volunt_fw-la accipiant_fw-la quod_fw-la nolunt_fw-la reijciant_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o the_o manichy_n again_o concern_v the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o alfric_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o discord_n among_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o publisher_n of_o they_o and_o the_o homily_n above_o mention_v in_o his_o preface_n unto_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v certaines_fw-fr line_n rare_a zout_n of_o a_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o worceter_fw-la which_o line_n say_v he_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v as_o he_o suppose_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o twoe_o epistle_n of_o alfric_n write_v by_o he_o as_o well_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o doctor_n james_n and_o sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o foresay_a passage_n be_v raze_v in_o a_o latin_a epistle_n manuscript_n of_o bennitts_n college_n in_o cambrige_n yet_o there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o publication_n say_v that_o the_o line_n raze_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o twoe_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o alfric_n in_o latin_a extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o exeter_n contrary_o d._n james_n toll_v we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v not_o by_o any_o latin_a copy_n but_o by_o certain_a saxon_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o oxon_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 1611._o beside_o this_o the_o same_o james_n out_o of_o fox_n say_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o mangle_v and_o tear_v be_v to_o wulfstan_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o have_v for_o title_n de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la monachorum_fw-la whereas_o yet_o the_o foresay_a publisher_n of_o alfric_n new_o find_v writing_n intile_v that_o epistle_n of_o alfric_n de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la monachorum_fw-la of_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o monk_n egneshemensibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la to_o the_o fryre_n or_o brother_n of_o egnesham_n which_o jar_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o so_o unable_a to_o compose_v that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o vehement_o suspect_v these_o man_n report_n to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a especial_o consider_v that_o james_n affirm_v the_o latin_a epistle_n so_o raze_v as_o they_o report_v to_o have_v be_v direct_v by_o alfric_n to_o that_o wulstan_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o the_o year_n 954._o where_o as_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n in_o which_o these_o writing_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o prefate_n to_o the_o same_o say_v that_o this_o alfric_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o alfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o alsoe_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o seat_n six_o year_n before_o that_o wulstan_n to_o who_o alfric_n epistle_n be_v write_v be_v archbishop_n of_o yoke_n so_o that_o the_o one_o report_n this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v wriren_n to_o the_o first_o wulstan_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o second_o not_o obstand_v all_o history_n and_o cathologue_n of_o bishop_n among_o which_o be_v godwins_n do_v testify_v so_o long_o a_o space_n of_o time_n to_o have_v pass_v betweixt_v their_o stand_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 955._o and_o 1003._o so_o that_o these_o twoe_o relator_n draw_v back_o ward_n and_o fore_o ward_v like_o twoe_o ill_a match_n ass_n more_o over_o the_o foresay_a publisher_n will_v needs_o have_v alfric_n the_o suppose_a author_n the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a man_n from_o that_o alfric_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereas_o nevershelesse_a john_n leland_n whoe_o profess_o write_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o england_n relate_v the_o several_a work_n of_o alfric_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o name_n but_o of_o he_o only_o neither_o do_v he_o put_v any_o epistle_n among_o his_o writing_n but_o only_o one_o entitle_v de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la monachorum_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o monk_n which_o subject_n how_o far_o it_o disager_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o transubstantiation_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v in_o fine_a to_o conclude_v my_o whole_a discourse_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o say_v first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o in_o the_o foresay_a writing_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n yet_o have_v i_o convince_v by_o insoluable_a reason_n that_o neither_o alfric_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o or_o about_o his_o day_n but_o what_o soever_o doctrine_n be_v then_o publish_v and_o teach_v in_o our_o country_n be_v canformable_a in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n then_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o the_o english_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n have_v correspondence_n and_o subordination_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o declare_v second_o althou_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v determinate_o who_o may_v be_v author_n of_o those_o writing_n because_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o patch_a and_o mangle_a manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o our_o adversary_n nevertheless_o i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o be_v write_v by_o some_o roman_a catholic_a author_n so_o that_o take_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o prime_a purity_n and_o pious_o interpret_v they_o contain_v no_o unsounde_a or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o express_v testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o diverse_a point_n controverse_v
betwixt_o the_o novellist_n of_o these_o our_o time_n and_o catholic_a romanist_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o mention_n they_o make_v of_o mass_n miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o censure_n three_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o that_o suppose_v these_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v remain_v in_o public_a place_n and_o library_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 600._o year_n if_o they_o have_v contain_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o that_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v historical_o demonstrate_v above_o to_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o our_o country_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o and_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o moral_o evident_a they_o will_v have_v receive_v long_o a_o before_o this_o time_n reprehension_n or_o censure_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n final_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o foresay_a writing_n do_v in_o deed_n contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n whereas_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o only_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a palpaple_n or_o capharnaitical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o obuius_fw-la and_o easy_a manner_n yet_o in_o reason_n ought_v not_o any_o judicious_a catholic_n to_o alter_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o for_o any_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o deduce_v from_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v void_a of_o other_o credit_n than_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o adversary_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o especial_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o these_o who_o not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o alsoe_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o controversy_n have_v use_v much_o partiality_n &_o deceit_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o their_o several_a work_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o publisher_n of_o the_o same_o pamphlet_n in_o which_o the_o homily_n &_o epistle_n of_o which_o i_o hear_v treat_v be_v contain_v beside_o diverse_a untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v as_o well_o touch_v the_o author_n and_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o alsoe_o his_o title_n and_o marginal_a note_n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o couning_o and_o cousening_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o alfric_n as_o if_o it_o include_v a_o different_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o now_o english_a bible_n which_o be_v yet_o most_o apparent_o false_a for_o that_o as_o i_o remember_v it_o put_v in_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la sapience_n toby_n judith_n and_o the_o machabeis_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n reject_v for_o apocryphal_a as_o alsoe_o in_o that_o more_o over_o the_o same_o pamphete_a add_v a_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o work_n most_o impertinent_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bulk_n and_o price_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o romanist_n never_o neither_o hold_v that_o matter_n unlawful_a or_o at_o this_o present_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o catechism_n and_o their_o daily_a practice_n most_o plain_o witness_v by_o all_o which_o particular_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o my_o advertissement_fw-fr it_o be_v evident_o apparent_a that_o the_o glorious_a which_o the_o novellist_n of_o our_o country_n make_v by_o their_o publication_n of_o the_o homily_n epistle_n and_o o_o write_n in_o the_o name_n of_o alfric_n be_v no_o other_o than_o certain_a prestigious_a imposture_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o these_o false_a flourish_n that_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o antiquity_n but_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o profess_v in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o now_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o repulse_v this_o fictitious_a and_o deceitefull_a calumniation_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v these_o putative_a wring_v of_o alfric_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a counterfeit_a ware_n they_o pick_v simple_a people_n purse_n who_o take_v all_o for_o as_o true_a as_o gaspell_v that_o be_v put_v in_o print_n by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o brother_n the_o second_o advertissement_fw-fr i_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o knight_n page_n 205._o of_o his_o fafe_a way_n cite_v agobard_n for_o a_o denier_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n agobardus_n episc_n lugdun_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr pick_v &_o imag_n i_o have_v dilgent_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o find_v that_o in_o deed_n this_o author_n speak_v more_o harsh_o of_o this_o matter_n then_o any_o other_o catholic_a writer_n of_o these_o day_n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v the_o age_n in_o which_o image_n have_v their_o great_a enemy_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a this_o author_n only_o confute_v the_o exhibition_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o image_n as_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o or_o prayer_n unto_o they_o reprehend_v the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o superstitiouse_o adore_v they_o for_o so_o he_o discourse_v a_o bout_n the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v but_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n do_v ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v yet_o now_o the_o error_n by_o increase_n be_v become_v so_o perspicuous_a that_o it_o be_v near_o or_o like_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antropomorphits_n to_o adore_v figment_n and_o to_o put_v hope_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o error_n faith_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o heart_n all_o our_o confidence_n be_v place_v in_o visible_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o alsoe_o if_o we_o see_v pen_v or_o feather_a angel_n paint_v the_o apostle_n preach_v martyr_n suffer_v torment_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o help_n from_o the_o picture_n which_o we_o behold_v because_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o ill_a right_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o evacuate_v such_o superstition_n it_o be_v define_v by_o orthodox_n father_n that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o si_fw-mi worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o wall_n which_o word_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o have_v join_v they_o immediate_o to_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o only_o treat_v of_o divine_a honour_n as_o not_o due_a to_o image_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a he_o intend_v to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o he_o there_o propose_v to_o omit_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o sense_n much_o different_a from_o this_o in_o which_o agobardus_n construeth_n it_o as_o i_o have_v convince_v in_o other_o place_n and_o occasion_n and_o that_o this_o author_n intend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n the_o several_a testimony_n which_o he_o large_o produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n s._n hierome_n &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v not_o one_o of_o which_o can_v be_v take_v if_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n as_o clear_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o their_o word_n which_o express_o exclude_v only_a honour_n of_o sacrifice_n prayer_n direct_v unto_o the_o image_n they_o self_n or_o religion_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o picture_n and_o alsoe_o agobardus_n himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v do_v aver_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o sort_n of_o honour_n to_o image_n where_o thus_o he_o exhort_v let_v we_o behold_v the_o picture_n as_o a_o picture_n destitute_a of_o life_n sense_n and_o reason_n let_v the_o eye_n
be_v feed_v with_o this_o vision_n but_o let_v the_o mind_n reverence_n god_n who_o both_o give_v to_o his_o saint_n a_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o to_o we_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o intercession_n and_o the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o honour_n of_o saint_n a_o little_a above_o in_o this_o same_o page_n where_o althou_fw-mi '_o he_o just_o reserve_v the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o lone_a yet_o he_o express_o grant_v a_o other_o inferior_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n say_v adoretur_fw-la colatur_fw-la veneretur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v god_n be_v adore_v worship_a or_o serve_v and_o reverence_v by_o faithful_a people_n let_v sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o lone_a either_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n let_v angel_n or_o holy_a man_n be_v love_v honour_a with_o charity_n not_o with_o servitude_n let_v not_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n agobardus_n speak_v throu_fw-fr '_o his_o whole_a book_n particular_o in_o his_o second_o leaf_n where_o he_o reprehend_v certain_a idolater_n who_o imagine_v a_o certain_a sanctity_n to_o reside_v in_o image_n say_v in_o which_o nature_n these_o alsoe_o who_o call_v image_n holy_a be_v find_v not_o only_o sacrilegious_a for_o that_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o alsoe_o foolish_a in_o attribute_v sanctity_n to_o image_n which_o have_v no_o life_n or_o soul_n by_o all_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o agobarde_n only_o condemn_v the_o exhibition_n of_o such_o honour_n to_o saint_n or_o image_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n a_o lone_a which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o in_o the_o 25._o session_n define_v that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v crave_v of_o they_o or_o that_o confidence_n or_o hope_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n do_v who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o salute_v or_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o we_o adore_v and_o reverence_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o representation_n or_o similetude_n they_o bear_v true_a it_o be_v i_o have_v note_v in_o read_v his_o book_n that_o agobard_v purposely_o refuse_v to_o use_v these_o word_n adorare_fw-la colere_fw-la adore_v or_o serve_v yet_o i_o plain_o gather_v by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o signify_v there_o by_o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v with_o any_o honour_n at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o his_o own_o text_n but_o only_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o regard_n he_o take_v they_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o they_o signify_v religion_n or_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o due_a to_o any_o creature_n and_o perhaps_o alsoe_o because_o at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o his_o niceness_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o age_n the_o word_n adoration_n be_v offensive_a even_o to_o some_o who_o otherwise_o be_v both_o catholic_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o common_a people_n some_o of_o who_o peraduentute_n out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n even_o at_o this_o day_n make_v danger_n to_o use_v it_o and_o scruple_n to_o hear_v it_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o omit_v to_o honore_fw-la image_n according_a to_o the_o approbation_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n whereas_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 7._o synod_n and_o custom_n of_o divine_n accept_v it_o that_o be_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a honour_n distinct_a from_o proper_a latrie_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o even_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o signifyes_n worship_n common_a alsoe_o to_o creature_n then_o do_v it_o include_v no_o manner_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n at_o all_o cumque_fw-la introisset_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o adorasset_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la nus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o reg._n 1._o 24._o and_o now_o in_o that_o rigorous_a meaning_n agobard_n take_v the_o word_n adoration_n when_o alledgeing_a the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n here_o researse_v he_o intend_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o serve_v in_o which_o passage_n he_o prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a honour_n of_o image_n but_o only_o dispute_v either_o against_o some_o reliquy_n of_o the_o antropomorphitan_a heresy_n or_o against_o some_o other_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a adorer_n of_o saint_n &_o image_n of_o those_o day_n from_o both_o which_o kynde_v of_o error_n as_o agobardus_n himself_o be_v so_o alsoe_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o her_o chief_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n to_o which_o he_o then_o be_v a_o subordinate_a member_n and_o prelate_n as_o other_o of_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v be_v free_a and_o innocent_a as_o likewise_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o our_o present_a age_n not_o obstand_v the_o frequent_a calumniation_n of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n to_o the_o contrary_n final_o i_o add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n and_o last_o period_n of_o his_o book_n agobard_v express_o teach_v that_o genuflection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o yet_o our_o puritan_n adversary_n out_o of_o their_o singular_a purity_n or_o rather_o pure_a singularity_n reject_v as_o idolatrous_a not_o obstand_v by_o god_n commandment_n not_o only_o man_n but_o devil_n alsoe_o be_v enjoin_v and_o compel_v to_o bow_v their_o knee_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o sovereign_a name_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o hold_v this_o for_o lawful_a as_o agobardus_n do_v must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v it_o likewise_o lawful_a to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n suppose_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v only_o for_o the_o representation_n it_o have_v of_o he_o much_o more_o lawful_o may_v his_o image_n be_v so_o honour_v in_o regard_n it_o do_v more_o permanent_o and_o ferfect_o represent_v he_o then_o do_v his_o name_n which_o consist_v in_o character_n and_o a_o transitory_a sound_n of_o letter_n beside_o this_o agobardus_n as_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o book_n do_v declare_v do_v not_o direct_o and_o profess_o treat_v in_o it_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o use_v of_o image_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o which_o he_o include_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n deliver_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o only_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o whole_a work_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n divine_a honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tender_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o &_o not_o to_o either_o idol_n or_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o last_o page_n the_o same_o agobardus_n express_o speak_v of_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n himself_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o isaias_n honorem_fw-la meum_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la dabo_fw-la by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o apparent_a that_o what_o soever_o agobarde_n seem_v to_o utter_v against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v only_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o attribute_v over_o much_o honour_n unto_o they_o worship_v they_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a fashion_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o his_o word_n quote_v in_o my_o margin_n sufficient_o declare_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la sincera_fw-la religio_fw-la hic_fw-la mos_fw-la catholicus_n haec_fw-la antiqua_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n agobardus_n fol._n ult._n post_fw-la authoritates_fw-la patr._n citatus_fw-la and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a cause_n nor_o any_o favourer_n of_o the_o disalawer_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a point_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o
operation_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v cheiflie_o &_o principal_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o both_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o receiver_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o sincere_a intention_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o in_o jest_n as_o luther_n &_o some_o other_o sectary_n do_v teach_v &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o only_o the_o instistitution_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a &_o the_o priest_n sincere_a intention_n not_o require_v &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n nint_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n &_o who_o only_a of_o himself_o &_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o in_o &_o by_o he_o do_v assure_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o such_o thing_n especial_o as_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o offer_v our_o unworthy_a prayer_n to_o god_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certainty_n &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n call_v upon_o christ_n only_o &_o exclude_v &_o neglect_v his_o saint_n &_o servant_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o do_v promise_n to_o honore_fw-la in_o heaven_n condemn_v also_o for_o impious_a &_o sacrilegion_n the_o saint_n intercession_n for_o sinner_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v for_o such_o in_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n ten_o the_o romanist_n teach_v we_o ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n body_n present_a in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o divine_a father_n yet_o withal_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v he_o whersoever_o he_o be_v &_o particular_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n eleaventh_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o regard_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o action_n bring_v any_o profit_n to_o god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n &_o yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n that_o be_v such_o merit_n as_o proceed_v pure_o from_o his_o own_o natural_a force_n &_o action_n &_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o expect_v salvation_n must_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o livelie_a faith_n &_o whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n as_o upon_o the_o proper_a &_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o they_o say_v beside_o this_o that_o although_o they_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n alone_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v use_v both_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n &_o their_o own_o merit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n &_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o also_o that_o they_o can_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o assistance_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n yea_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a grace_n perform_v some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o not_o command_v by_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o counsel_v by_o his_o advice_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v both_o to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o no_o man_n good_a work_n although_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n justify_v he_o before_o god_n &_o that_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o of_o his_o own_o even_o by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o expect_v &_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o any_o such_o work_n or_o merit_n meerlie_o by_o a_o sole_a &_o bare_a faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n here_o you_o see_v a_o plain_a confrontment_n of_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n &_o negation_n &_o because_o i_o know_v that_o my_o adversary_n &_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o a_o judge_n of_o our_o cause_n i_o for_o for_o my_o part_n remit_v myself_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n as_o our_o only_a umpiere_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o this_o particular_a section_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n who_o if_o he_o consider_v with_o due_a ponderation_n the_o proceed_n of_o both_o party_n &_o compare_v the_o sincere_a &_o plain_a deal_n which_o i_o have_v use_v with_o the_o insincere_a and_o double_a deal_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o have_v so_o persevere_v in_o his_o indirect_a course_n that_o even_o in_o the_o end_n &_o conclusion_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v practise_v no_o small_a partiality_n and_o fraud_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o particular_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reeeave_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o rely_v part_o upon_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o the_o judicious_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n du_o ponder_v all_o the_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o house_n of_o truth_n and_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v where_o he_o find_v honesty_n and_o plainness_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a the_o house_n of_o falsity_n &_o the_o by-way_n where_o he_o find_v trick_n &_o cousinage_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o facilitate_v &_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o business_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n to_o a_o form_n of_o syllogism_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o by-way_n lead_v the_o weak_a &_o unstable_a into_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o colourable_a show_n of_o apochriphall_a scripture_n unwriten_a traditious_a doubt_v full_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n and_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o colourable_a show_n of_o apochriphal_a scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n doubtful_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n &_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o relgion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o by-way_n lead_v the_o weak_a &_o unstable_a in_o to_o the_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n now_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n depend_v not_o only_o have_v be_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o anseere_n to_o every_o several_a section_n disprove_v for_o false_a &_o counterfeit_a but_o alsoe_o more_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la terminis_fw-la even_o of_o itself_o by_o the_o term_n &_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v consider_v it_o with_o due_a attention_n i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v present_o perceive_v &_o determine_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n have_v quite_o fail_v of_o his_o project_n &_o that_o by_o compose_v a_o by_o path_n with_o a_o sinister_a intention_n to_o father_n it_o false_o upon_o his_o adversaries_n he_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o only_o frame_v a_o ingen_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o torment_n and_o thus_o have_v attain_a not_o only_o to_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o own_o desire_n in_o finish_v my_o labour_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o request_n of_o my_o adversary_n in_o regard_n that_o at_o the_o least_o in_o show_n as_o i_o perceive_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o
in_o ansere_fw-la to_o his_o book_n i_o now_o convert_v my_o speech_n unto_o he_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o now_o according_a to_o his_o own_o petition_n i_o have_v impartial_o read_v his_o book_n &_o clear_o &_o faithful_o yea_o &_o as_o moderate_o or_o more_o moderate_o than_o his_o own_o immoderate_a proceed_n require_v discover_v unto_o he_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n untruth_n &_o corruption_n and_o false_a application_n both_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o particular_a author_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a so_o do_v i_o in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o retractation_n which_o he_o promise_v upon_o condition_n his_o fault_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v according_o perform_v i_o will_v not_o only_o as_o he_o profess_v with_o holy_a job_n of_o the_o ansere_fw-la of_o his_o adversary_n bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o but_o alsoe_o say_v with_o the_o same_o renown_a saint_n i_o will_v read_v it_o &_o pronounce_v it_o at_o every_o step_n i_o make_v yea_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o my_o understanding_n as_o a_o most_o princely_a present_v earnest_o pray_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o same_o job_n ut_fw-la desiderium_fw-la meum_fw-la audiat_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la that_o the_o omnipotent_a may_v here_o my_o desire_n of_o his_o reclamation_n &_o reduction_n to_o the_o most_o universal_o flourish_v catholic_n roman_n faith_n a_o supplement_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o apppendix_n i_o have_v already_o note_v diverse_a most_o foul_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_v pretend_v safe_a way_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o almost_o quite_o surfeit_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o all_o those_o which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o false_a deal_n and_o cousinage_n which_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n use_v in_o the_o 205._o page_n of_o his_o devia_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o this_o a_o lone_a it_o may_v most_o just_o deserve_v the_o name_n not_o as_o it_o be_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o romanist_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n which_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o please_v to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n i_o will_v plain_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n wherefore_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o transubstantiation_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n have_v first_o cite_v some_o testimony_n both_o out_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v either_o of_o no_o force_n for_o his_o purpose_n or_o else_o have_v be_v anser_v partly_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n and_o partly_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o censure_n he_o stumble_v last_o upon_o the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o cnnstantinople_n who_o he_o alsoe_o produce_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n in_o the_o 10._o and_o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o german_n affirm_v that_o this_o author_n teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o change_n or_o transmutation_n make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o mystery_n not_o that_o these_o metaballomena_n be_v change_v in_o to_o humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o unto_o they_o thus_o sir_n humphrey_n so_o confident_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v greek_a professor_n in_o oxford_n he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o great_a show_n especial_o bring_v a_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examen_fw-la the_o matter_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o confer_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a together_o as_o i_o find_v it_o print_v at_o witerberg_fw-mi a_o place_n void_a of_o all_o suscipition_n on_o our_o side_n i_o find_v first_o that_o the_o author_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n that_o although_o he_o use_v not_o the_o very_a same_o word_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v other_o word_n equivalent_a as_o conversion_n transmutation_n or_o the_o like_a at_o the_o least_o ten_o or_o a_o dozen_o time_n only_o in_o those_o very_a chapter_n nay_o and_o more_o than_o this_o i_o find_v that_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n or_o transmutation_n he_o use_v that_o very_a word_n metavallo_n which_o the_o knight_n deny_v he_o to_o use_v where_o he_o dini_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o to_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v a_o forceble_a argument_n a_o contrario_fw-la that_o the_o patriarch_n speak_v of_o a_o real_a change_n whersoever_o else_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o use_v that_o word_n second_o i_o find_v that_o those_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cyte_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o grecian_a patriarch_n of_o the_o proper_a transmutation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o other_o transmutation_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n he_o say_v and_o that_o verre_n true_o that_o when_o a_o faithful_a person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o receive_v be_v not_o change_v in_o to_o humane_a flesh_n but_o the_o receiver_n in_o to_o they_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v the_o patriarch_n in_o corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la transmutentur_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la melioribus_fw-la his_fw-la praevalentibus_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n metaballomeva_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o mutation_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n non_fw-la tu_fw-la mutaberis_fw-la in_o i_o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la mutabor_fw-la in_o te_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o to_o i_o but_o i_o in_o to_o thou_o which_o spiritual_a change_n or_o union_n the_o same_o patriarch_n do_v learned_o prosecute_v and_o declare_v with_o example_n not_o intend_v by_o that_o to_o exclude_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v willing_o persuade_v his_o simple_a reader_n but_o suppose_v and_o include_v the_o same_o as_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o passage_n in_o these_o twoe_o chapter_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v not_o far_o before_o ac_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la panis_fw-la positus_fw-la iacet_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la repositus_fw-la tantum_fw-la deo_fw-la postea_fw-la verus_fw-la panis_fw-la fit_n &_o revera_fw-la transmutatur_fw-la cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la nullo_n ingenio_fw-la nullo_n ore_fw-la humano_fw-la explicari_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o page_n 97._o honorabilia_fw-la haec_fw-la dora_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la transmutantur_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la recepit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascendit_fw-la tbe_n honourable_a gift_n he_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n body_n itself_o &c._n &c._n and_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n qui_fw-la operationis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la statuunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dona_fw-la intellige_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_fw-la divinum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la transmutentur_fw-la in_fw-la finem_fw-la hunc_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la sanctificentur_fw-la peccatorumque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la regni_fw-la haeriditatem_fw-la &_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la alia_fw-la accipere_fw-la credant_fw-la non_fw-la tale_n beatos_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la thus_o the_o patriarch_n so_o perspicuous_o that_o he_o who_o either_o understande_v greek_a or_o latin_a yea_o or_o english_a either_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n evident_o against_o himself_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o true_a meaning_n yet_o be_v not_o sir_n humfray_v content_a with_o that_o but_o as_o a_o man_n run_v forward_o in_o madness_n to_o his_o own_o confusion_n he_o cite_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o former_a ten_o chapter_n intend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o tell_v we_o say_v the_o knight_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n which_o word_n i_o confess_v the_o patriarch_n have_v except_v these_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n by_o sir_n humphrey_n but_o as_o he_o have_v they_o so_o have_v he_o other_o omit_v
annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v confute_v his_o adversary_n the_o heretic_n not_o by_o scripture_n only_o but_o alsoe_o &_o chief_o by_o traditionarie_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o tenet_n especial_o of_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o novellist_n who_o neither_o admit_v tradition_n nor_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o the_o only_o write_v word_n for_o absolute_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n &_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o historian_n book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v not_o plain_o affirm_v neither_o do_v canus_n charge_v he_o with_o that_o error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o machaby_n be_v not_o absolute_o canonical_a as_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v but_o he_o only_o reprehend_v he_o for_o use_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o canonical_a only_a for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o infirmity_n or_o unsoundnesse_n of_o which_o distinction_n canus_n use_v this_o reprehensive_a conclusion_n say_v cum_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la contextu_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la nullo_n facto_fw-la discrimine_fw-la definiantur_fw-la esse_fw-la canonici_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la sapientia_fw-la tobias_n judith_n machabaeorun_n libri_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o baruch_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la significatione_n partim_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la libros_fw-la cenonicos_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la hanc_fw-la semel_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la admittimus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la atque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la nullus_fw-la libre_fw-la sacer_n constare_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o present_o after_o id_fw-la quoniam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la potius_fw-la eam_fw-la rationem_fw-la oportet_fw-la quam_fw-la caietanus_n voluit_fw-la evertere_fw-la vir_fw-la ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la iam_fw-la dixi_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la eruditus_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la constituendis_fw-la erasmi_n novitates_fw-la ingeniumque_fw-la secutus_fw-la dum_fw-la alienis_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la voluit_fw-la insistere_fw-la propriam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la maculavit_fw-la and_o so_o you_o see_v canus_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o direct_o caietan_n maintain_v the_o machaby_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o only_a with_o that_o distinction_n neither_o do_v in_o deed_n caietan_n more_fw-mi deny_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n than_o he_o do_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o haebrewes_n &_o that_o of_o s._n james_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v absolute_o for_o canonical_a though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o the_o same_o rigorous_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n by_o reason_n those_o as_o alsoe_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n doubt_v of_o in_o which_o doubt_n only_o he_o seem_v to_o find_v his_o distinction_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v most_o false_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n isidore_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o reject_v those_o same_o book_n which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n condemn_v for_o apochripha_n wera_n in_o deed_n that_o ancient_a author_n number_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o knight_n impudency_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v rehearse_v s._n isidore_v express_v word_n concern_v the_o same_o who_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o origenes_n or_o etymology_n say_v thus_o quartus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la ordo_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la eorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o canone_o haebreo_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la secundus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la tertius_fw-la tobias_n quartus_fw-la judith_n quintus_fw-la &_o sextus_n machaboeorum_fw-la quos_fw-la licet_fw-la haebraei_n inter_fw-la apochrypha_fw-la separent_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la inter_fw-la divinos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o honorat_fw-la &_o praedicat_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o this_o holy_a father_n stand_v for_o the_o romanist_n and_o against_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o much_o marvel_v how_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o produce_v he_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o out_o of_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o make_v between_o the_o the_o hebrew_n &_o we_o christian_n in_o receive_v the_o foresay_a book_n for_o canonical_a i_o frame_v a_o firm_a conjecture_n that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o ancient_a author_n who_o seem_v to_o exexclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n do_v only_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n &_o s._n epiphanius_n &_o other_o author_n concern_v which_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o read_v the_o same_o s._n isidore_n in_o lib._n prooemiorum_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_o the_o 431._o page_n of_o his_o by-way_n the_o knight_n abuse_v canus_n who_o he_o there_o cite_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 13._o for_o he_o foy_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o the_o word_n real_a which_o neither_o canus_n have_v nor_o yet_o put_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitont_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o real_a body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n absolute_o abstract_v from_o real_a or_o not_o real_a the_o question_n not_o be_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o canus_n relation_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n be_v of_o that_o private_a dictamen_fw-la how_o beit_n after_o ward_n he_o willing_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o any_o firm_a &_o settle_a opinion_n which_o may_v favour_v sir_n humfreys_n doctrine_n in_o that_o particular_a illud_fw-la primum_fw-la animaduerto_fw-la jure_fw-la cornelium_n episcopum_fw-la bitontinum_n in_o conelio_n apud_fw-la tridentinum_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o theologis_fw-la universis_fw-la explosum_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerit_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la coena_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la obtulisse_fw-la canus_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la and_o so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o sir_n humfrey_n pretty_a petty_a trick_n which_o omong_v other_o great_a will_v serve_v to_o replenish_v his_o page_n the_o knight_n alsoe_o in_o his_o 157._o page_n of_o his_o devia_fw-la corrupt_v the_o same_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o three_o book_n &_o three_o chapter_n where_o for_o these_o word_n in_o sacrificio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la esse_fw-la conficiendum_fw-la &_o sumendum_fw-la &c._n &c._n sacrae_fw-la litterae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la forte_fw-fr tradiderunt_fw-la he_o translate_v the_o consecrate_v &_o receive_v of_o ehe_fw-ge body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v nowhere_o happy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o passage_n the_o attentive_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n play_v the_o juggler_n most_o nimble_o for_o whereas_o canus_n put_v the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n in_o the_o word_n simul_fw-la together_o or_o at_o once_o &_o in_o the_o other_o word_n sumendum_fw-la make_v a_o hipotheticall_a proposition_n of_o all_o his_o word_n join_v together_o our_o crafty_a circulator_n so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o canus_n affirm_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o which_o that_o author_n never_o dream_v but_o only_o intend_v to_o produce_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o copulative_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v &_o actual_a receive_v both_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o canus_n suppose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n then_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n more_o over_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v gretzerus_n but_o only_o twice_o first_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ten_o
prisci_fw-la moris_fw-la which_o signifyes_n the_o custom_n of_o celibate_n to_o have_v be_v no_o new_a law_n as_o he_o will_v false_o persuade_v her_o reader_n but_o establish_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o foy_v in_o to_o his_o translation_n the_o word_n necessary_a in_o steed_n of_o flagitare_fw-la videntur_fw-la and_o thus_o like_o a_o bungle_a boteher_n he_o patch_v together_o those_o uncertainty_n of_o cassander_n to_o make_v himself_o and_o other_o a_o deceitful_a safeguard_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o erroneous_o suppose_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o his_o misreformed_a faith_n they_o in_o the_o romish_a and_o now_o how_o unfaithful_a weak_a &_o poor_a proceed_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v let_v the_o indicious_a reader_n consider_v the_o knight_n moreover_o traduce_v bellarmin_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pont._n translate_n in_o every_o place_n for_o graeci_fw-la the_o greek_a father_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o famous_a greek_a father_n to_o wit_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basil_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o do_v impugn_v and_o resist_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o roman_a whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a bellarmin_n mean_v only_o such_o grecian_n as_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o frandulent_o define_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o the_o second_o after_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o that_o yet_o he_o have_v equal_a privilege_n whence_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o infer_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n want_v succession_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n resistance_n to_o this_o attempt_n of_o usurpation_n in_o those_o grecian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o extinguish_v a_o true_a and_o estblished_a succession_n of_o all_o former_a time_n in_o his_o page_n 104._o of_o the_o devia_fw-la touch_v salmeron_n the_o knight_n false_o affirm_v out_o of_o chamier_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o grecian_n when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o benedictton_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o fuperfluous_a etc._n etc._n for_o salmeron_n neither_o mention_n grecians_z nor_o latinist_n but_o only_o argue_v for_o the_o second_o opinion_n which_o he_o put_v of_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o who_o soever_o those_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n deal_v false_o and_o deceitful_o in_o that_o he_o produce_v they_o and_o salmeron_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v it_o have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o unity_n among_o the_o romanist_n whenas_o neither_o those_o word_n of_o salmeron_n be_v speak_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v it_o have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o unity_n among_o the_o romanist_n when_o as_o neither_o those_o word_n of_o salmeron_n be_v speak_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o out_o saviour_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n howbeit_o both_o he_o and_o they_o agree_v most_o uniform_o in_o that_o how_o soever_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o power_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o word_n at_o all_o for_o the_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n &_o particular_o in_o the_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n of_o water_n in_o to_o wine_n in_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o cana_n yet_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o his_o substitute_n or_o instrument_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n do_v undoubted_o consecrate_v with_o those_o determinate_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o which_o all_o romanist_n yea_o &_o grecian_n except_v some_o modern_a grecian_n whoe_o add_v some_o other_o deprecatorie_a word_n do_v consent_n &_o unanimous_o accord_v where_o upon_o salmeron_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rehearse_v opinion_n touch_v that_o point_n whether_o christ_n himself_o do_v consecrate_v with_o these_o formal_a word_n say_v plain_o illud_fw-la igitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nobis_fw-la formam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la institutam_fw-la ac_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditam_fw-la which_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o incertainty_n among_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o consecration_n nay_o &_o if_o there_o be_v that_o incertainty_n among_o divine_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n pretend_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v uncertain_a suppose_n that_o both_o salmeron_n &_o all_o the_o same_o divine_v agree_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o transsubstantiate_v or_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o this_o author_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v as_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n beside_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o salmeron_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o grecian_n or_o not_o they_o include_v clear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_v those_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o grave_n it_o transmutation_n be_v already_o make_v &_o so_o the_o unwarie_a knight_n have_v allege_v this_o passage_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v before_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o romanist_n have_v their_o desire_n &_o intent_n that_o christ_n do_v true_o transsubstantiate_v the_o element_n it_o import_v little_a to_o this_o question_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v his_o action_n page_n 547._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la the_o knight_n corrupt_v salmeron_n by_o a_o mangle_a relation_n &_o false_a construction_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o romanist_n &_o particular_o salmeron_n hold_v the_o pope_n judgement_n infallible_a but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o some_o roman_a divine_v hold_v the_o pope_n authority_n even_o without_o a_o general_a council_n infallible_a in_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o other_o the_o contrary_n which_o as_o bellarmin_n note_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o salmeron_n be_v here_o abuse_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o that_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v what_o soever_o he_o do_v in_o other_o he_o rather_o attribute_n all_o infallibility_n in_o resolve_v &_o declare_v matter_n of_o controversy_n chief_o to_o the_o assistance_n &_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o neque_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la satis_fw-la nisi_fw-la accedat_fw-la unctio_fw-la &_o eruditio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la mansurum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_fw-la generalibus_fw-la synodis_fw-la &_o in_o christi_fw-la vicario_n &_o petri_n successore_fw-la residens_fw-la omnes_fw-la incidentes_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la &_o ortas_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la contronersias_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la terminet_fw-la atque_fw-la absoluat_fw-la thus_o salmeron_n prologom_n 9_o can_n 1._o where_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o apply_v the_o relative_a qui_fw-fr to_o the_o pope_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v refer_v by_o salmeron_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o grammar_n boy_n that_o understand_v latin_a may_v easse_o perceive_v and_o yet_o blind_a sir_n humphrey_n who_o not_o be_v yet_o a_o perfect_a grammarian_n will_v needs_o play_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n english_v &_o rehearse_v salmerons_n word_n thus_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o determin_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o reader_n compare_v the_o english_a with_o the_o latin_a &_o he_o will_v present_o discover_v the_o fraud_n s._n isidor_n pelusiota_n write_v the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 630._o to_o a_o monk_n name_v zenon_n complain_v unto_o he_o of_o want_n of_o virtue_n &_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o primative_a time_n all_o which_o that_o holy_a man_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o dissension_n &_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n of_o these_o who_o govern_v especial_o of_o priest_n thou_o '_o not_o of_o all_o but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o defect_n or_o of_o the_o
it_o be_v ever_o essential_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o clear_a from_o distinction_n &_o clear_a from_o error_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o nevertheless_o shall_v necessary_o be_v true_a if_o ei-faith_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a faith_n &_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o one_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v holiness_n but_o now_o what_o sanctity_n integrity_n or_o holiness_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n in_o faith_n of_o what_o nature_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n affiirme_v sine_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v true_a pure_a &_o entire_a faith_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la true_a faith_n be_v the_o form_n fashion_n &_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o immaculate_a sponse_n of_o christ_n '_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o she_o be_v deface_v thus_o with_o error_n she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o sponse_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o cided_a place_n &_o like_o wise_a in_o the_o canticle_n she_o be_v describe_v all_o fair_a or_o comely_a but_o rather_o she_o will_v be_v like_o a_o leper_n or_o most_o deform_a creature_n three_o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o perfect_o understand_v what_o the_o novellist_n true_o mean_a by_o fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a point_n by_o reason_n i_o find_v the_o matter_n in_o none_o of_o their_o work_n sufficient_o explicate_v &_o i_o verie_o conceive_v they_o purposely_o anoyde_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o absurdity_n may_v less_o appear_v nevertheless_o it_o seem_v in_o probability_n that_o by_o fundamental_o they_o mean_v all_o those_o point_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o exposition_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o by_o not_o fundamental_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o as_o be_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n justification_n '_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suppose_v i_o argue_v thus_o either_o those_o point_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v not_o fundamental_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n '_o &_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o tenet_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o be_v thus_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n then_o doubtelesse_a they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o truth_n touch_v which_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v &_o confirm_v before_o by_o both_o scripture_n &_o father_n christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o remain_v with_o it_o eternal_o that_o be_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n can_v not_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v no_o less_o fundamental_a in_o that_o respect_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o salvation_n &_o hold_v they_o only_o as_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n &_o such_o as_o may_v either_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o be_v believe_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o propose_v they_o to_o her_o flock_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n that_o part_n of_o our_o adversary_n distinction_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o false_a and_o impertinent_a in_o regard_n those_o particular_n above_o telate_v in_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a supposition_n they_o be_v not_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o with_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o adversary_n dinstinction_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v both_o false_a nugatorie_n and_o impertinent_a in_o which_o sense_n soever_o they_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o fourtly_a i_o prove_v direct_o that_o the_o affirmative_n even_o of_o those_o particular_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n be_v fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o they_o that_o part_n of_o their_o new_a distinction_n be_v false_a according_a to_o which_o they_o aver_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o convince_v in_o this_o form_n of_o argument_n that_o distinction_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a according_a to_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a and_o absurd_a distinction_n the_o minor_a in_o which_o the_o total_a difficulty_n consist_v i_o prove_v because_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o these_o proposition_n the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a complete_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o adversary_n then selue_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v occount_v obstinate_a in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a can_v not_o deny_v therefore_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v by_o forcible_a sequel_n that_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a fifte_o i_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o same_o distinction_n if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o not_o in_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n declare_v unto_o her_o member_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o be_v not_o tâ—e_v providence_n of_o christ_n perfect_a towards_o his_o sponse_n but_o more_o defective_a than_o god_n be_v towards_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n do_v lay_v a_o sound_n foundation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o left_a wall_n and_o roof_n expose_v to_o be_v deject_a or_o cast_v to_o ground_n with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n which_o how_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n &_o his_o own_o inviolable_a promise_n this_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o consider_v and_o censure_n six_o i_o argue_v yet_o more_o positive_o against_o the_o distinction_n relate_v because_o our_o adversary_n frame_n it_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a dignity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a or_o less_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v of_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a now_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o material_a object_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n precise_o so_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o much_o surpass_v orher_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n alsoe_o the_o one_o may_v not_o unapte_o be_v term_v fundamental_a in_o comparision_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v not_o that_o preheminencie_n for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o work_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o remunerator_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n become_v incarnate_a or_o take_v human_a nature_n upon_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v death_n for_o our_o dedemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v matter_n both_o more_o noble_a and_o dignifiable_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n a_o angel_n